Skip to main content

Full text of "The bishop of Lincoln's case : a report of the proceedings in the court of the archbishop of Canterbury of the case of Read and others v. the bishop of Lincoln (pub. with the sanction of the incorporated council of law reporting) with an appendix containing the pleadings, and a selection from the authorities cited"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


THE  BISHOP  OF  LINCOLN'S  CASE. 


REPORT    OF    THE    PROCEEDINGS 

IN   THE 

COURT  OF  THE  ARCHBISHOP  OF  CANTERBURY 


OBJECTIONS   TO  THE  JURISDICTION. 

{REPRINTED     FROM    ''THE    LAW    REPORTS,"     WITH    THE    SAXGTWN    OF 
THE  INCORPORATED   COUNCIL   OF  LAW  REPORTING.) 

WITH    AN 

APPENDIX 

CONTAINING    THE    PLEADINGS, 

AND    A 

SELECTION     FROM    THE     AUTHORITIES     CITED. 


BY 

E.    S.    ROSCOE, 

I!AnUISTEK-AT-LAW. 


LONDON : 

WILLIAM    CLOWES    AND    SONS,    Limitep, 

27,   FLEET   STEEET,   E.G. 

1880. 


I, ON' DOM: 
l-UIMKH    IIY    WILLIAM   CLOWES   AND   .'-ONS,    Limited, 

STAUFUIIU  aTUEET  AND  CHARING  CKUSS. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


rAOR 

Introduction    ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ,,  ..       v 

Prkfatoey  Note  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..     vii 

Eeport  of  Case  as  to  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  Archbishop  over  a 

Provincial  Bishop  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..       1 

Eeport  of  Case  as  to  Obligation  of  Bishop  to  obey  Rubrics  when 

officiating  as  a  Minister  .,  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..43 


APPENDICES. 

1.  Judgment  of  Privy  Council       .,          ..  ..  ..  ..46 

2,  3.  Pleadings         ..          ..          ..          ..  ..  ..  ..     4G 

AUTHOEITIES  CITED. 

4.  Recognition  of  the  General   Councils  by   the  Council  of 

Hatfield            ..          ..          .,          ..  ..  ..  ..      54 

5.  Recognition  of  the  General  Councils  by  Synods  of  Northern 

AND  Southern  Provinces          ..          ..  ..  ..  ..54 

6.  Eecognition  of  the  General  Councils  by  the  Canons  of 

Aelfric   ..          ..          ..          ..          ..  ..  ..  ..     65 

7.  General  Council  of  Constantinople     ..  ..  ..  ..55 

8.  General  Council  OF  Chalcedon..          ..  ..  ..  ..     50 

9.  Council  of  Antioch         ..          ..          ..  ..  ..  ..      5G 

10.  Apostolic  Canons  ..          ,.          ..          ..  ..  ..  ..     57 

11.  WiNFRiD,  Bishop  OF  Lichfield     ..          ,.  ..  ..  ..      57 

12.  Wilfrid,  Bishop  of  York             ..          ,.  ..  ..  ..      57 

13.  TuNBERHT,  Bishop  of  Hexham     ,.          ..  ..  ..  ..      58 

14.  WuLSTAN,  Bishop  OF  Worcester..          ..  ..  ,.  ..58 

15.  JocELiN,  Bishop  of  Salisbury      ..          ..  ..  ..  ..58 

16.  Godfrey,  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph    ..          ..  ..  ..  ..59 

17.  Trial  of  Bishops  ..          ..          ..          ..  ..  ..  ..      60 

18.  Extract  from  Lewis'  Life  of  Peacock  ..  ..  ..  ..60 

19.  Cheney,  Bishop  of  Gloucester    ..          ..  ..  ..  ..61 

20.  Goodman,  Bishop  of  Gloucester            .,  ..  ..  ..62 


is2.i:>s^ 


IV 


Tal'li   vf  (  '(-/</'  )i(:i. 


Ar;  KNincRj — fi>«/inHt<I. 

21.  AWton,  Bisiioi'  ok  Covksiuy  and  Lkiiiiei.I) 

22.  IlACKt.TT,  lilSUOr  OF  l\nVN  AMI  CONNOK., 

23.  lilSUlIAM's  OriNION 

24.  IUx^kkk's  Orixiox  ,. 

2o.    TUIAL  OK  13lSH0I*S   .. 

20.  Dates  of  Proceedings  ok  Lucy   r.   AVatsox,   Bishop  ftr 

David's   .. 
27.  Taut    I. — Eriscorus  St.  Davu'  v.  Lucy 
„     IL — Ll'cy  r.  Bisuor  of  St.  David's 


St. 


G8 
69 

70 

70 

2G 
72 

77 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  following  pages  contain  a  report  reprinted  from  "  The  Law 
Reports,"  with  the  sanction  of  the  Incorporated  Council  of  Law 
Reporting,  of  the  case  of  Bead  v.  The  BisJwp  of  Lincoln,  upon  the 
point  as  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Metropolitan  over  the  Bishops 
of  the  province,  and  also  upon  that  as  to  the  duty  of  a  Bishop  to 
conform  to  the  Rubrics  when  officiating  as  a  minister  at  Divine 
service.  There  is  also  an  appendix  which  contains  the  pleadings 
on  which  these  two  points  were  argued,  and  a  selection  from  the 
very  numerous  and  lengthy  authorities  referred  to  in  the  argu- 
ments. The  judgment  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  is  given 
verbatim,  the  arguments  of  counsel  are  in  the  form  of  a  precis. 

Each  of  the  above  questions  is  entirely  distinct  from  any 
which  may  hereafter  arise  in  the  course  of  this  litigation :  the 
first  is  essentially  historical  in  character,  and  so  long  as  there 
exists  an  established  Church,  it  must  be  of  interest  to  every 
student  of  our  constitutional  history. 

The  object  of  the  following  pages  is  to  furnish  a  convenient 
and  permanent  record  of  this  noteworthy  decision. 


E.  S.  ROSCOE. 


Temple, 

Odolcr,  1889. 


PREFATORY  NOTE. 


On  June  2,  1888,  a  petition  was  presented  to  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  at  Lambeth  Palace,  asking  for  a  citation  to  be 
issued,  calling  on  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln  to  answer  Articles 
alleging  that  he  had  offended  against  the  law  ecclesiastical  by 
certain  offences  in  regard  to  ritual. 

On  June  26  the  Archbishop  after  consideration  declined  to 
issue  the  citation. 

A  petition  on  appeal  from  this  refusal  was  then  presented  to 
the  Privy  Council,  which  was  heard  on  July  20,  and  August  8, 
1888  (1),  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln  not  appearing.  The  Privy 
Council  allowed  the  appeal.  (2) 

On  January  4, 1889,  the  citation  was  issued  by  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury.  (3) 

On  February  12  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln  appeared,  under  protest, 
before  the  Archbishop  at  Lambeth,  with  whom  were  sitting  as 
assessors  the  Bishops  of  London,  Winchester,  Oxfurd,  and  Salis- 
bury, and  Sir  J.  P.  Deane,  Vicar-General. 

The  following  statement  was  read  by  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln  : — 

"  My  Lord  Archbishop  : 

"  I  appear  befoie  your  Grace  in  deference  to  the  citation  which 
I  have  received,  and  in  accordance  with  my  Oath  of  'due  rever- 
ence and  obedience '  to  your  Grace  and  the  See  of  Canterbury  ; 

(I)  There   were   present   the  Lord  (2)  The    proceedings   are   reported 

Chancellor  Lord  Halsbury,  and  Lords  L.  R.  13  P.  D.  221.     The  judgment 

Herschell,    Hobhouse,    MacNaghten,  is  given  in  App.  1. 

and     Sir    Barnes     Peacock,    and    as  (3)  The  substance  of  the  citation 

assessors    the    Bishops    of    London,  was  the  same  as  the  Articles,  for  which 

Salisbury,      Ely,     Manchester,     and  see  A[)p.  2. 
Sudor  and  Man. 


(      Mii      ) 

Imt  1  iiinu'iir  undor  prutost,  desiring',  with  all  respect,  to  (|iic.stiun 
the  juris(li»'tii>n  which  your  (truce  projxisps  to  exercise. 

*•  I  have  hccii  suininonctl  to  answer  certain  c]iar<;es  preferred 
ajiainst  nie  before  your  (irace  or  your  (Jrace's  \'icar-(«eiieral  ; 
and  if  it  should  appear  that  such  is  the  Canonical  Court  before 
which  one  of  your  Grace's  suffragans  ought  to  be  tried  for  such 
alleged  spiritual  offences,  and  wherein  such  offences  can  be  fully 
and  freely  ad  juilii-ated  Jijiou  on  their  merits,  I  shall  be  ready  and 
tiiankful  t«.i  answer  for  myself. 

'*  But  your  Grace  will  pardon  me  if  I  submit  that,  as  an  accused 
[Hjrson,  and  also  in  view  of  the  grave  issues  involved  in  this 
case,  and  of  their  bearing  on  the  whole  Church  of  England,  as 
well  as  upon  the  position  of  all  your  Grace's  suifragans,  I  feel 
obliged,  at  the  outset,  to  do  what  in  me  lies  towards  securing 
for  myself,  and  therein  for  all  members  of  the  English  Epis- 
copate, that  form  of  ecclesiastical  procedure  by  which  your 
Graces  metropolitical  authority  can  be  most  fittingly  and  regu- 
larly exercised. 

"  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  in  accordance  with  the  practice  of 
the  Primitive  Church,  the  most  proper  method  for  the  trial  of  a 
bishop  in  such  cases  would  be  before  the  Metropolitan  with  the 
comprovincial  bishops. 

"  It  may  also  be  held  that  a  trial  before  the  Archbishop  as 
sole  judge  might  impair  the  rightful  position  of  your  Grace's 
suffragans,  both  individually  and  in  relation  to  the  province. 

"  I  would,  therefore,  humbly  pray  your  Grace  to  allow  me  to  be 
heartl  by  counsel  on  this  point,  whether  your  Grace's  jurisdiction 
would  not  be  more  properly  exercised,  with  regard  to  the  matters 
charged  against  me,  by  your  Grace  as  Metropolitan  with  the 
comprovincial  bishops,  such  matters  to  be  adjudicated  upon  on 
their  merits  by  your  Grace  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
bishops  of  the  province,  and  whether,  this  being  the  case,  I 
ought  not  to  be  dismissed  from  making  any  answer  to  the  present 
citation. 

"Having  made  this  statement,  I  beg  most  respectfully  to 
appoint  my  proctors,  and  leave  all  legal  matters  in  their  hands 
and  those  of  my  counsel." 


(     ix     ) 

The  extended  protest,  answer,  and  conclusion  were,  after  some 
interlocutory  proceedings,  in  due  course  filed.  (1) 

The  question  of  jurisdiction  was  argued  on  March  12,  13,  14, 
20,  21,  26,  27,  and  judgment  was  given  on  May  11.  In  the 
following  pages  the  substance  of  this  argument  and  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  as  reported  in  the  Law 
Eeports,  14  P.  D.,  p.  88,  is  given. 

Subsequently  the  Articles  (2)  were  brought  in,  and  also  certain 
grounds  of  objection,  which  were  as  follows  : — 

"  The  grounds  on  which  the  proctors  for  the  defendant  will 
object  to  the  admission  of  the  Articles  are  the  following : — 

1.  There  is  no  such  jurisdiction  as  alleged  in  the  Articles,  and 
especially  in  Article  16. 

2.  The  matters  charged,  seeing  that  they  are  charged  as  being 
done  by  the  defendant  as  bishop,  are  not  offences  against  the 
laws,  canons,  and  constitutions  of  this  Church  and  realm  and  of 
the  province  of  Canterbury." 

A  further  question  of  law  was  thus  raised  as  to  whether  the 
word  minister  in  the  Eubrics  and  Acts  of  Uniformity  included  a 
bishop,  and  was  argued  on  July  23  and  24, 1889.  The  argument 
and  judgment  is  given  after  that  on  the  judicial  jurisdiction  of 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

With  any  further  proceedings  in  this  litigation  the  present 
report  is  not  concerned. 

(1)  See  App.  3.  (2)  See  App.  2. 


[IN  THE  COURT  OF  THE  ARCHBISHOP  OF  CANTERBURY.  (1)1       March  12,  13, 

14,  20,  21,  26, 

READ  V.  BISHOP  OF  LINCOLN.  27; 

May  11. 

Ecclesiastical  Law — Bishop — -Illegal  Practices  in  Conduct  of  Divine  Service —    

Jurisdiction  of  Arclihisliop  of  Canterbury. 

The  Bishop  of  Lincoln  was  cited  to  appear  before  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury to  answer  the  charge  of  having  been  guilty  of  illegal  practices  in  the 
conduct  of  divine  service.  The  bishop  appeared  under  protest  denying  that  the 
archbishop  had  jurisdiction  to  try  a  bishop  of  the  Province  of  Canterbury,  and 
affirming  that  the  proper  tribunal  was  the  archbishop  and  other  bishops  of  the 
province  assembled  in  Convocation  or  otherwise:  — 

Held,  that  the  archbishop  sitting  alone  or  with  assessors  had  jurisdiction  to 
entertain  the  charge. 

Objection  to  the  jurisdiction.  The  promoters  in  the  suit 
were  E.  Eead,  W.  Brown,  T.  F.  Wilson,  and  J.  Marshall.  The 
respondent  was  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln. 

By  a  citation  dated  January  4,  1889,  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln 
was  summoned  to  appear  before  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  at 
Lambeth  Palace  for  having  committed  several  ecclesiastical 
offences,  viz.  (1)  having  used  lighted  caudles  on  the  communion 
table,  or  on  a  ledge  over  it,  for  ceremonial  purposes  ;  (2)  for  having 
used  water  and  wine  for  the  purpose  of  the  Holy  Sacrament 
and  consecrated  the  same  ;  (3)  for  having  stood  with  his  back  to 
the  people  while  reading  the  Prayer  of  Consecration  ;  (4)  for 
having  permitted  the  hymn  Agnus  Dei  to  be  sung ;  (5)  for 
having  made  the  sign  of  the  cross ;  (G)  fur  having  taken  part  in 
the  ceremony  of  ablution,  i.e.,  pouring  wine  and  water  into  the 
})aten  and  chalice.  These  offences  were  alleged  to  have  been 
committed  on  December  4,  1887,  in  the  church  of  St.-Peter-at- 
Gowts  ;  (7),  (8),  (9),  and  (10)  were  offences  of  the  same  kind, 
alleged  to  have  been  committed  on  a  different  day  in  Lincoln 
Cathedral.  This  citation  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  had 
previously  refused  to  issue,  not  being  satisfied  that  he  had  juris- 

(1)  The  Vicar  General  of  the  Pro-       Bi.iliops  of  London,  Winchester,  Ox- 
vincc  of  Canterbury  (Sir  J.  P.  Leane)       ford,  and  Salisbury,  as  assessors, 
sat  with  the  Archbishop  and  also  the 

B 


(  '^  ) 

1889         ilii'tu'u  in  the  matter.     On  ai)peiil  to  tiio  i*iivy  C\)un('il  IVoin  tho 


Rkao        refusal,  it  was  held  that  tho  archbishop  had  jurisdiction.  (1) 
Uiiaroi-ur         *^"    I'l'l'io;'!'}   1-.  1''*">'^I*,  the  r>ishoi»  of  Ijincoln  appeared  under 
LiMvLs.     -protest  at  I.ainhcth  I'alace  before  the  Arclibisho[)  ol'  Canterbury, 
anil  his  assessors,  anil  prayed  that  he  might  bo  heard  by  counsel 
iu  supjuirt  of  his  protest. 

On  February  10,  the  extension  of  the  protest  of  the  Bishop  of 
Lincoln  was  brought  iu.  The  grounds  of  the  protest  were  that 
there  was  no  jurisdiction  to  cite  tho  bishop  before  the  archbishop, 
because  the  citation  did  not  cite  tho  bishop  to  appear  in  any 
Court  whereof  the  laws,  canons,  and  constitutions,  take  cog- 
nizance ;  second,  because  the  bishop  was  not  bound  to  appear 
before  the  archbishop  sitting  alone,  or  before  the  Yicar-General 
of  the  archbishoj) ;  third,  because  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln  as  a 
bishop  of  the  Province  of  Canterbury  ought  not  to  be  tried  for 
the  offences  with  which  he  was  charged,  except  by  the  arch- 
bishop and  the  other  bishops  of  the  province  assembled  either  in 
Convocation  or  otherwise';  and  fourth,  because  the  charges  in  the 
citation  were  not  such  as  the  bishop  was  bound  to  answer  or  be 
tried  for  by  any  Ecclesiastical  Court. 

On  March  1,  the  answer  of  the  promoters  was  brought  in 
denying  the  averment  of  the  extended  protest. 

On  the  same  day  the  Vicar-General  concluded  the  pro- 
ceedings. 

]\larch  12.  The  arguments  as  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  arch- 
bishop were  begun. 

Sir  W.  Phillimore  and  Jeune,  Q.C.  {A.  B.  Kemj^e,  with  them),  for 
the  Bishop  of  Lincoln.  There  are  three  objections,  raised  by  the 
protest,  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  archbishop  as  sole  judge  ;  first, 
that  he  cannot,  sitting  alone,  try,  condemn,  or  sentence  a  bishop 
of  the  province,  because  the  proper  tribunal  consists  of  the  bishops 
of  the  province  together  with  the  archbishop,  assembled  in  synod, 
that  is  summoned  by  writ  from  the  Crown  to  sit  in  convocation. 
Secondly,  a  bishop  is  not  bound  by  the  rubrics  of  the  Prayer 
Book,  so  far  as  they  refer  to  priests  and  ministers.  (2)    The  Bishop 

(1)  Ex  parte  Read,  13  P.  D.  221. 

(2)  As  to  this  point,  see  p.  12,  note  (1). 


(     3     ) 


of  Lincoln  was  therefore  at  liberty  to  depart  from  those  rubrics, 
and  the  citation  discloses  no  ecclesiastical  offence,  inasmuch  as 
it  refers  only  to  acts  in  respect  of  which  the  rubrics  are  binding 
on  ministers  and  priests.  Thirdly,  assuming  that  the  Bishop  of 
Lincoln  is  not  bound  by  these  rubrics,  proceedings  in  respect  of 
the  acts  charged  against  him  cannot  be  brought  in  an  Ecclesi- 
astical Court.  For  they  are  offences,  if  offences  at  all,  created 
by  the  Acts  of  Uniformity,  and  cognizable  only  by  the  temporal 
Courts. 

As  to  the  first  head  of  argument.  A  preliminary  point  in 
respect  of  this  head  is  that  the  authority  of  the  archbishop  before 
the  Keformation,  as  legate  of  the  pope,  must  be  distinguished 
from  his  authority  as  metropolitan.  His  jurisdiction  as  metro- 
politan must  be  ascertained  by  reference  to  the  law  of  the  Church 
of  England,  which  has  been  defined  as  follows  :  "  The  law  of  the 
Church  of  England  and  its  history  are  to  be  deduced  from  the 
ancient  general  canon  law — from  the  particular  constitutions 
made  in  this  country  to  regulate  the  English  Church — from  our 
own  canons,  from  the  rubric,  and  from  any  Acts  of  Parliament 
that  may  have  been  passed  on  the  subject ;  and  the  whole  may 
be  illustrated  also  by  the  writings  of  eminent  persons."  (1) 

See  also  Evans  v.  Ascuiihe  (2),  per  Dodderidge,  J.  A  further 
authority  is  the  case  of  Beg.  v.  Millis  (3),  where  dicta  to  the 
same  effect  are  to  be  found. 

As  regards  the  canon  law.  The  canons  of  the  first  four 
general  councils  support  the  first  ground  on  which  the  protest  is 
based.  They  form  part  of  the  ecclesiastical  law  of  England, 
because  they  have  been  accepted  {a)  by  English  synods,  (h)  by 
Parliament,  (c)  by  the  Courts.  Only  such  of  the  general  canons 
as  have  been  accepted  in  this  country  are  authoritative.  The 
first  authority  for  the  statement  that  these  canons  have  been 
accepted  by  English  synods  is  the  recognition  of  the  general 
councils  by  the  council  of  Hatfield,  a.d.  680  (4),  the  second  their 
recognition  by  synods  of  the  northern  and  southern  provinces, 


1889 


Kead 

V. 

Bishop  of 
Lincoln. 

Argument. 


(1)  Per   Sir   J.  Nicholl,  Kemp   v. 
Wiclc'g,  3  Pbill.  276. 

(2)  Palm.  457. 

(3)  10  Clark  &  Finnelly,    534,  at 


pp.  678,  680,  745. 

(4)  Iladdan  and  Stubbs,  Councils 
and  Ecclesiastical  Documents,  vol.  iii. 
p.  142.     App.  4. 

li  2 


(  -t  ) 


IUad 

BWHOP  OF 


A.n.  787  {I),  the  tliirtl,  thoir  roco^uitioii  by  the  ciiiions  of  .l^ll'ric 
in  A  n.  l>70.  (2)  TIjo  autliorities  for  tho  stiiteincnt  that  they 
hiivo  been  reoopniscd  by  rarliaimnt  arr  '2")  lien.  8,  e.  xix.  s.  7; 
1  Eliz.  o.  1,  s.  ."Hi. 

Tho  authority  for  tho  statcnient  that  thcso  canons  have  been 
rocoiinisoil  by  the  Courts  is  the  case  of  Rer/.  v.  Arclihishop  of 
Canterhunj,  in  which  CVtleriiljjjo,  J.,  says:  "  Thocaseon  the  j)art  of 
the  applicants  commenced  \vitii  evidence  oflered  even  from  the 
npt)stolic  ages  of  the  Church.  I  am  content  to  start  from  the 
"•cneral  councils.  I  presume  the  authority  of  these  councils,  on 
ft  matter  of  Church  government  iu  England  before  the  Eeforma- 
tion,  will  not  be  questioned.  Even  as  to  matters  of  doctrine, 
their  authority  is  expressly  recognised  by  the  legislature,  after 
the  Reformation,  in  the  Statute  1  Eliz.  c.  1,  s.  36."  (3) 

The  canons  relied  on  as  shewing  that  the  archbishop  alone 
has  not  jurisdiction  to  try  a  provincial  bishop,  but  that  the 
proper  tribunal  is  the  synod  are  Canon  G  of  the  General  Council 
of  Constantinople  (4),  Canons  1  and  9  of  the  General  Council  of 
Chalcedon  (5),  Canons  9,  12,  13,  14  and  15  of  the  Council  of 
Antioch  (6),  and  Canons  27  and  66  of  the  Apostolic  Canons.  (7) 

The  cases  of  Win/rid,  Bishop  of  Lichfield  (a.d.  673)  (8),  and 
Wilfrid,  Bishop  of  Yorh  (a.d.  678)  (9),  which  have  been  confused 
by  Lord  Holt,  are  authorities  in  favour  of  the  present  contention, 
as  each  prelate  was  removed  by  the  synod  and  not  by  Archbishop 
Theodore.  Then  follows  the  case  of  Tunherht,  Bishop  of  Hex- 
ham (a.d.  684).  (10)  Even  William  the  Conqueror  when  he  tried 
to  depose  Wuhtan,  Bishop  of  Worcester  (11),  summoned  a  synod 

(1)  Uaddan   and   Stubbs,  Councils      pp.  20,  33,  4th  ed.     App.  10. 


and  Ecclesiastical  Documents,  vol.  iii. 
pp.  448,  4.')0;   App.  :'.. 

(2)  Wilkins'  Concilia,  vol.  i.  p.  254 ; 
Hook's  Lives  of  the  Archbishops  of 
Canterbury,  vol.  i.  p.  441.     App.  6. 

(.3)  11  Q.  B.  Rep.  483. 

(4)  Johnson's  Vade  Mecum,  part  ii. 
p.  129,  4th  ed.     App.  7. 

(.0)  .Johnson's  Vade  Mecum,  part  ii. 
p.  130,  4th  ed.     App.  8. 

(6)  Johnson's  Vade  Mecum,  part  ii. 
pp.  91,  95,  96,  97,  4th  ed.     App.  9. 

(7)  Johnson's  Vade  Mecum,  part  ii. 


(8)  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  (RuU's 
Ed.)  vol.  ii.  p.  29.  App.  11.  Bede'sEcc. 
Hi.st.  bk.  4,  ch.  vi.  (Bohn's  Ed.  p.  18.S). 

(9)  EddiusVitaS.Wilfridi,  cap.lv.- 
Ivi.  in  Gale  Scriptores  xv.  vol.  i.  p.  83. 
App.  12. 

(10)  Florentius  Wignrnensis  (ed. 
Thorpe,  848),  p.  38.    App.  13. 

(11)  Malhew  Paris,  Chronica  Majora 
(Boll's  ed.)  vol.  ii.  p.  40.  App.  14. 
Ilistoria  Anglorum  (Arches  ed.)  vol.  i. 
p.  53. 


(     5     ) 


for  the  purpose.  In  the  case  of  Jocelin,  Bishop  of  Salisbury  (I), 
in  1166,  the  bishops  protested  against  Becket's  action  in  suspend- 
ing him  without  their  authority,  and  in  that  of  Godfrey,  Bishop 
of  St.  Asaph  (2),  in  1175,  the  archbishop  acted  with  the  autho- 
rity of  the  bishops  in  synod.  The  case  of  Nicholas,  Bishop  of 
Llandaff  (d),  in  1177,  has  been  relied  on  by  a  writer,  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Spalatro,  as  shewing  that  the  archbishop  had  the  power 
of  trying  and  deposing  a  bishop.  But  that  instance  is  not  in 
point.  There  was  there  litigation  between  the  Abbot  of  Malmes- 
bury  and  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury.  The  Bishop  of  Llandaff  was 
not  a  party  to  the  proceedings,  and  was  suspended  for  not  obey- 
ing an  inhibition  or  prohibition — in  fact,  for  contempt  of  Court. 
There  is  also  the  opinion  of  the  Bishop  of  Winchester  at  the 
Council  of  Oxford.  (4)  Another  authority  in  1344  is  the  state- 
ment in  a  petition  of  bishops  to  the  king  that  the  pope  alone 
could  judge  one  of  them.  (5) 

In  1359  there  was  the  case  of  the  Coadjutor  Bishop  of  Here- 
ford,(Q)  who  was  cited  by  the  archbishop  to  appear  before  Convoca- 
tion for  neglect  of  his  duties.  In  1457  came  the  important  case 
of  Peacoch,  Bishop  of  Chichester,  (7),  but  this  was  a  proceeding 
against  the  books  rather  than  the  writer  of  them,  and  throughout 
the  proceedings  there  was  no  sign  of  the  archbishop  having 
jurisdiction  alone  ;  he  formed  a  part  of  the  council. 

Next  in  order  follows  the  case  of  Cheney,  Bishop  of  Glouces- 
ter (8),  in  1571 ;  the  proceedings  in  it  are  those  of  Convocation. 


1889 


Kead 

V, 

Bishop  op 

Lincoln. 

Argument. 


(1)  Materials  for  Hist,  of  Becket 
(EoU's  ed.)  vol.  v.  pp.  403,  406,  407, 
421.     App.  15. 

(2)  Haddan  and  Stubbs'  Councils 
and  Ecclesiastical  Documents,  vol.  i. 
p.  377 ;  Wilkins'  Concilia,  vol.  i. 
p.  479,  n.     App.  16. 

(3)  Haddan  and  Stubbs'  Councils 
and  Ecclesiastical  Documents,  vol.  i. 
p.  385. 

(4)  Malmesbury  Historia  Novella, 
lib.  Ji.  21 ;  ed.  Hardy,  1840.    Ai)p.  17. 

(5)  Eutuli  Parliamentorum,  vol.  ii. 
p.  151;  Gibson's  Codex  Ecclesiaslicus, 
vol.  i.  ch.  vii.  p.  129. 

(G)  Wilkins'  Concilia,  vol.  iii.  p.  45. 


(7;  Lewis'  Life  of  Peacock, ed.  1820. 
App.  18.  Hook's  Lives  of  the  Arch- 
bishops of  Canterbury,  vol.  v.  p.  293; 
Eegistrum  Abbati  Johannis  Whet- 
hamstede  (i.  279  et  seq.  Iloll's 
Series);  Wilkins'  Concilia,  vol.  iii. 
p.  ;'i76  ;  Babington's  Preface  to  Pea- 
cock's Repressor;  Loci  e  Libro  Veri- 
tatum,  Passages  Selected  from  Gas- 
coigne's  Theological  Diet.  (Liber  Ve- 
ritatum)  by  J.  E.  T.  Rogers,  Oxford, 
1881,  pp.  208  et  seq. 

{Sj  Strype's  Parker,  Vdl.  ii.  p.  52; 
For  form  of  excommunication,  Strype's 
Parker,  vol.  iii.  p.  182.     App.  19. 


(  ^  ) 

1SS9        Then  follows  the  cnso  of  Gooihuan,  Bishop  of  GJouccsfey  (1),  in 
Hkap        1<»10,  who  wns  on  the  jioint  of  being  (le]trive(l  by  the  archbishop 
*■• ,         and  bishops  in  synod  wlun  ho  altered  his  mind  and  escaped.     In 
ljsa»u\.     108-4    there   is  the  case  of   Wooil,  liishoj)  of  Lichfield,  who  was 
A  irutufnu     snspended  by  the  itflicial  principal  of  the  Conrt  of  Arches ;  this 
was  a  civil  snit  by  the  execntors  of  his  predecessor  for  dilapida- 
tions, which  was  referred  to  the  arbitration  of  Bishops  of  London 
and  reterboron<:i;h,  and  there  was  also  a  criminal  snit  which  was 
likewise  referred,  and  an  award  was  made  against  the  bishop  and 
also  a  sentence  of  deprivation  by  the  arbitrators,  which  was  con- 
lirmcd  oflicially  (2) — it  is  no  anthority  for  or  against  the  Bishop 
of  Lincoln,  the  proceedings  were  altogether  irregular.     In  1686 
it  was  attempted  to  suspend  Bislwp  Compton  of  London  through 
the  agency  of  Lords  Commissioners,  by  virtue  of  King  James' 
prerogative,  for  not  having  himself  suspended  a  priest  who  had 
preached  a  seditions  sermon,  (3) 

In  1672  occurred  the  Irish  case  oi  Hachet,  Bishop  of  Down  and 
Connor  (4),  who  was  deprived  by  a  species  of  commission  con- 
sisting of  the  Bishops  of  Meath,  Dromore,  and  Derry ;  this  case 
does  not  shew  any  exercise  of  jurisdiction  by  the  Metropolitan 
alone. 

Next,  as  to  the  authorities  to  be  found  in  the  writings  of  autho- 
ritative and  eminent  writers.  The  writings  of  M.  A.  De  Dominis, 
Archbishop  of  Spalatro,  were  relied  on  by  Lord  Holt  in  the 
Bishop  of  St.  David's  Case  for  the  proposition  that  an  archbishop 
has  the  same  authority  over  a  suffragan  bishop  as  the  bishop  over 
one  of  his  inferior  clergy.  (.5)  But  this  writer  is  not  a  sound 
authority:  there  is  no  inconvenience  in  assembling  synods  as  he 
asserts,  there  is  no  positive  law  giving  sole  jurisdiction  to  the 
archbishop,  and  there  are  no  precedents  to  this  effect.  The 
instance  which  the  Archbishop  of  Spalatro  relies  on  in  s.  15, 

(1)  Gibson's  Synodus  Anglicana  (3)  State  Trials,  vol.  xi.  p.  1123, 
(Oxfonl  ed  )  pp.  I'Jl,  195.     App.  20.      et  seq. 

Fuller'fi  Church  Hist.  Bk.  x.  cent.  17.  (4)  Mant's  History  of  the  Church 

(2)  Canhvell'sDocumentary  Annals,      of  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  p.  41.     App.  22. 

p.  3.52.     An  original  extract  from  the  (5)  L)e  I'lepublica  Ecclesiastica.,  Bk. 

registry  of  the  Arches  Court  of  Can-  iii.  ch.  7,  ss.  1,  2,  9, 12,  15,  16, 17,  18, 

terbury   was  also    read    by   counsel.  19,  20. 
App.  21. 


(     7     ) 


namely,  the  action  of  Pope  Gregory,  is  not  to  the  point,  that  of 
St.  Basil  has  not  been  given  accurately  by  him,  and  is  no  autho- 
rity for  his  statement  (1),  nor  is  that  of  Florentius  (2),  Bishop 
of  Epidaurus.  The  book  was  written  to  assert  the  authority  of 
the  Metropolitan  against  the  Pope,  and  with  a  partisan  object. 
The  whole  argument  in  it  is  based  on  the  idea  that  the  power  of 
synods  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Metropolitans.  This  may 
have  been  so  in  other  countries  where  synods  fell  into  disuse,  but 
in  this  country  Convocation  did  not  lose  its  powers,  but  always 
exercised  them. 

The  following  eminent  writers  are  in  favour  of  the  theory  on 
which  the  protest  is  based  in  this  case.  Of  these,  the  first  is 
Bingham  (3),  then  follows  Hooker  (4),  then  Barrow  (5),  then 
Eoger  Twisden.  (6)  Johnson  says  of  the  synod,  "this  assembly 
has  power  to  correct  and  depose  bishops "  (7)  ;  Archbishop 
Parker  (8)  is  also  an  authority  to  the  same  effect. 

The  following  authorities  are  of  a  negative  character  :  that  is, 
the  powers  of  the  archbishop  are  fully  enumerated,  but  that  of 
deposing  a  bishop  is  not  mentioned,  and  therefore  it  may  be 
assumed  that  it  did  not  exist.  They  are  Strype — Life  of 
Archbishop  Parker  (9),  Mocket  (10)  (1617),  Cosin  (11)  (1634), 
Zouch  (12),  Clarke  (13)  (1596),  and  Godolphin  (14)  (1687). 
Noticeable  also  is  the  letter  of  Archbishop  Sheldon  in  answer 
to  the  Archbishop  of  Gnesen  in  Poland.  (15)  [All  the  above 
authorities  were  examined  and  referred  to  in  detail.] 


1889 


Ebad 

V. 

Bishop  of 
Lincoln. 

Argument. 


(1)  53rd  Ep.  of  St.  Basil. 

(2)  St.  Gregory's  Epistles,  Bk.  iii. 
Ep.  8. 

(3)  Antiquities  of  the  Christian 
Church,  bk.  ii.  ch.  16,  ss.  14, 16.  App. 
23. 

(4)  Ecclesiastical  Polity,  bk.  vii. 
ch.  16,  s.  7.     App.  24. 

(5)  Treatise  of  Pope's  Supremacy, 
vol.  vii.  p.  494  (ed.  1830). 

(6)  An  historical  vindication  of  the 
Church  of  England  in  point  of  schism 
as  it  stands  sei)arated  from  Home,  and 
as  reformed  primo  Elizabeth,  p.  25. 

(7)  Johnson's  VadeMccum(Gthed.) 
ch.  16,  p.  154. 


(8)  De  Antiquitate  Britannicaj  Ec- 
clesise  et  Privilegiis  Ecclesise  Cantua- 
rensis,  p.  37. 

(9)  Vol.  iii.  p.  177. 

(10)  Politia  Ecclesiaj  Anglicante, 
ch.  iv.  p.  29  (3rd  ed.). 

(11)  Ecclesiaj  Anglican^  Politia, 
ch.  iii. 

(12)  Descriptio  Juris  et  Judicia  Ec- 
clcsiastica  Anglicana,  pt.  iii.  s.  3. 

(13)  Praxis  in  Curiis  Ecclesiasticis, 
T.  4,  T.  5  (2nd  ed.). 

(14)  An  Abridgment  of  Ecclesiasti- 
cal LavvF,  ch.  ii.  p.  18. 

(15)  Wilkius'  Concilia,  vol.  iv. 
p.  597. 


(     8     ) 

|j{>«)  Tlio  cannns  of  1<I'>I  arr  aninuativt'  t'\  idciiff  ;  they  j^ivo  powor 

Ijgj^j,        t»»  the  arrhbisliop  tt)  susptMul  ii  ItisliDj)  iVoin  ordaining  priests  for 

.     '•  ii  limited  time,  ami  even  in  the  case  of  suspemliu}'  a  bishop  from 

iiNv«.u\.     one  o(  his   functions   only,  tliey    require  the  archbishop  to   bo 

Ar^unirtiL     ai^sisteil  bv  another  bisliop.      It   wouhl  be  vi-ry  aiioniah»us  that 

the  ardibislioj)  ahmo  shouM  be  able    to  deprive  a  bishoji,  but 

not  suspeml  him  from  one  of  his  functions.     This  shews,  there- 

ft)re.  that  the  power  of  deprivation  •generally  could  not  exist  in 

an  archbishop.  ( 1 ) 

There  are  also  some  autliorities  to  be  mentioned,  which  are 
supposed  to  be  against  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  but  are  in  reality 
not  so.  The  iirst  is  Lyndwood  (2),  in  which  the  wonl  "  pr;ela- 
torum  "  means  not  bishops  but  abbots  ;  compare  on  this  point  the 
Constitution  of  l^>ishop  Poore  of  Salisbury  and  Bishop  Richard 
of  Durham  (3),  llolle's  Abridgement  (-1),  Viner's  Abridge- 
ment (5),  Speed  (6),  and  Eadmer.  (7)  A  passage  in  the  Year 
Books  (8)  which  has  been  relied  on  as  supporting  the  arch- 
bishop's jurisdiction  to  deprive  a  bishop  for  dilapidations  is  no 
more  than  the  argument  at  the'bar  of  counsel;  the  so-called 
Bishoj)  of  Salish>n-i/s  Case  (9)  is  no  authority,  for  on  investiga- 
tion it  has  been  found  that  no  Bishop  of  Salisbury  was  de- 
prived or  tried.  Neither  is  there  any  authority  for  Sir  Simon 
Degge's  (10)  statement  to  the  same  effect.  ^Moreover,  it  appears 
by  the  note  to  the  statement  that  the  deprivation  is  to  be  judicio 
episcoporum.  Of  the  best  writers  after  the  Bishoj)  of  St.  David's 
Case,  it  is  suflicient  to  say  that  their  view  of  the  law  is  based  on 
that  case  and  adds  no  weight  to  it.  These  writers  are  Onghton  (11), 
Ayliffe  (12).  and  Gibson.  (13)  [The  above  authorities  were  also 
examined  at  length.] 

(1)  Canon    xxxiii.,   Canon    xxxv.,      eil.  p.  44G,  s.  13 

Canon     xxxvi.,     Wilkius'     Concilia,  (7)  Ilistoria  Novorum  (Roll's  ed.) 

vol.  iv.  p.  353.  pp.  141,  142. 

(2)  Provinciale,  App.  p.  30,  citing  (8)  Y.  B.  2  Hen.  4,  3  b. 
Cunstitutiun  of  ArchbisLop  Edmund  (9)  Godbolt's  liep.  259. 

(12;i4;.      App.  2.5.  riO)  The   Parson's  Counsellor,  pt.  i. 

(3^  Sjxjlman'H  Concilia,  vol.  ii.   )>[>.  ch.  viii. 

145,  170.  ()1)  Prolegomena,  p.  16,  s.  11. 

(4)  'Evcsquc  (G.)  Investiture  T.  (12)  Parergon,  p.  92  (2nd  ed.). 

(5)  Evt'.xjiue  (G  )  Investiture  I.  (13)  Codex,   vol.    ii.  p.   133,  and  p. 
(*'>)  History  ot  Great  B;itain,  2nd  lOOfj,  n. 


(     9     ) 


The  case  of  Lucy  v.  Watson,  Bishop  of  St.  David's  (1)  is  re<^arded 
as  the  main  authority  in  favour  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  arch- 
bishop. But  in  none  of  its  various  stages,  nor  in  any  of  the 
courts  before  which  it  went,  is  it  any  authority.  When  Bishop 
Watson  appeared  under  protest  it  was  only  to  guard  his  privileges 
as  a  peer.  The  ground  of  his  objection  to  the  archbishop's  juris- 
diction on  February  20,  1699,  was  that  the  offences  with  which 
he  was  charged  were  cognigable  by  the  temporal  and  not  the 
Ecclesiastical  Courts.  His  appeal  to  the  delegates  on  February 
16,  1700,  was  dismissed  because  he  took  objection  to  the  arch- 
bishop's jurisdiction  at  too  late  a  period.  The  first  prohibition 
was  applied  for  and  refused — (a)  on  the  ground  that  the  form  of 
execution  was  bad  ;  (b)  that  the  matters  were  proper  for  the 
decision  of  a  temporal  court.  In  the  House  of  Lords,  on  Decem- 
ber 6,  1699,  the  bishop's  application  to  resume  his  privilege  was 
negatived  by  a  party  vote,  and  there  is  nothing  to  shew  that  the 
question  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  archbishop  was  involved  in 
the  decision.  [The  learned  counsel  then  criticised  the  argu- 
ments of  the  counsel  before  the  House  of  Lords.]  The  second 
prohibition  was  applied  for  generally,  but  the  decision  of  the 
Court  is  no  authority  on  the  present  point,  because  it  was  not 
an  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  bishop  to  prove  that  the  arch- 
bishop could  not  pass  a  sentence  of  admonition  but  that  he  could 
not  deprive.     Further,  Lord  Holt  refused  the  prohibition  on  the 


1889 


Read 

V. 

Bishop  op 
Lincoln. 

Argument. 


(1)  For  the  proceediDgs  in  the 
Bishop  of  St.  David's  Case, in  chronolo- 
gical order,  see  A  pp.  26  ;  for  judgment 
of  Lord  Holt,  App.  27.  The  proceed- 
ings before  the  delegates  are  noted  in 
the  Delegates'  Processes,  vols,  ccxxvii. 
pt.  i.  p.  1 ;  p.  208,  d. ;  p.  831,  d.,  and  in 
the  Delegates'  Assignation  Book.  The 
case  in  the  Queen's  Bench  on  the  first 
proceedings  for  a  prohibition  is  re- 
ported 1  Ld.  Eaym.  447  ;  12  Modern, 
237 ;  and  Garth.  484 ;  and  the  pro- 
ceedings for  the  second  prohibition, 
1  Ld.  Eaym.  539  ;  those  on  which  the 
writ  excommunicato  capiendo  was 
quashed,  2  Ld.  liaym.  817.  The  pro- 
ceedings for  intrusion  in  the  Court  of 


Exchequer  were  cited  from  Queen's 
Remembrancer,  Memoranda  EoU, 
Mich.  13  Will.  III.  mcix.     App.  27. 

The  proceedings  in  the  House  of 
Lords  are  reported  in  14  State  Trials, 
p.  447,  et  seq.;  Dr.  Body's  MSS. 
Lambeth  Palace  Library,  p.  3 ;  Journals 
of  the  House  of  Lords,  March  7, 18,  20, 
1695-6;  Nov.  29,  Dec.  4,  6,  1699; 
March  1,  2,  5,  8,  1699-1700 ;  Dec.  14, 
22,  1704;  Jan.  12,  17,  21,25,  1704, 
1705.  The  case  is  also  noted  in 
Luttrell's  Diary,  vols,  iii.,  iv.  and  v., 
and  in  Hurnet's  History  of  His  Own 
Time,  vol.  iv.  pp.  17,  21,  25.  (Claren- 
don Press  Ed.  1823.) 


(     10     ) 

1889         jjrouiul  tlmt   tho  not  tiikinjj;  h\  tho  arclibisliop  of  tliinl  persons 

KtAii        to  liis   assistani'O  was    not    •jjronnd   lor   a   prohibition,   and   also 

Itisiioror    booauso  it  was   without  precetlont  to  j^rant  a  prohibition  to  an 

Liscvi-x.     Eoolesiastii'al  Court  if  tho  ])roi'00(lin<^s  therein  were  contrary  to 

ArjwuenL     ^\^^  oiuous.     Tlio  appeal   to  tho  House  of  Lords,  on  I\Iar(di  2, 

1700,  was  rejected,  because  error  cannot  be  brought  on  refusal  of 

a  proliibition,  and  it   did  not  involve  tho  present  point:   and 

the  writ  excommunicato  capiendo  was  quashed  on   a  point  of 

pleading. 

[They  also  argued  that  in  the  time  of  Lord  Holt  the  granting 
of  a  writ  of  prohibition  was  discretionary:  St.  Johns  College, 
Cambridge  v.  Toddingtoii  (clerk)  (1),  Mayor  of  London  v. 
Cox.  (2)] 

The  Bishop  of  St.  AsapKs  Case  (3)  in  1701  is  no  authority ; 
he  confessed  his  oflfence  and  was  suspended.  The  case  of  the 
Bishop  of  Clogher  (4)  is  at  most  of  no  greater  weight  than  that  of 
the  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  on  which  it  was  partly  based.  But 
it  is  opposed  in  some  ways  to  that  case ;  the  tribunal  was  com- 
posed of  the  Archbishop  of  Armagh  and  four  bishops  of  the 
province,  of  the  remaining  three  one  was  the  incriminated  party, 
one  was  dying,  and  one  was  abroad.  [The  learned  counsel  read 
the  sentence  signed  by  the  archbishop.]  Dr.  Stephens,  a  writer 
with  exceptional  knowledge  of  Irish  ecclesiastical  law,  asserts 
that  all  the  bishops  were  summoned  to  remove  any  doubt  as  to 
the  proper  tribunal.  But  the  case  of  the  Bishop  of  St.  David's, 
assuming  that  it  decides  what  the  promoters  of  this  suit  assert 
that  it  does,  has  been  overruled  by  the  Privy  Council.  In  Long 
V.  Bishop  of  Capjetown  (5)  it  was  held  that  Mr.  Long  had  bound 
himself  to  obey  the  authority  of  his  bishop,  the  extent  of  that 
authority  being  determined  by  the  laws  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, so  far  as  they  were  applicable  to  the  colonies.  In  the  later 
case,  Ex  parte  Bishop  of  Natal  (6),  this  same  consensual  jurisdic- 

(1)  1  Burr.  159.  (4)  Philliraore,   Ecc.   Law,   p.   91; 

(2)  Law  Rep.  2  E.  &  I.  239.  Stephen's  Laws  of  the  Clergy,  i.  167 ; 

(3)  Tracts  of  the  Archbishops  and  Burns' Ecc.  Law  (edited  by  Phillimore) 
Bishops  (Lambeth  Library  Collection),  1.  p.  415  (R.  R.). 

p.  113,  K.  17 ;  State  Trials,  vol.  xiv.  (5)1    Moo.    P.     C.    (N.S.)    411; 

p.  468;  Burnet's  History  of  His  Own      Broderick  &  Freemantle,  p.  204. 
Times  (Ed.  1823),  iv.  p.  450.  (0)  3  Moo.  P.  C.  (N.S.)  115. 


(  11  ) 


tion,  but  as  between  a  bishop  and  his  metropolitan,  was  relied  on, 
but  the  Privy  Council  held  that  it  is  not  incident  to  the  office  of 
suffragan  and  metropolitan  in  English  law  that  the  latter  can 
deprive  a  bishop :  Bisliop  of  Natal  v.  Gladstone  (1)  is  to  the  same 
effect.  If  the  archbishop  has  the  power  contended  for  by  the 
promoters,  then  sede  vacante,  it  is  in  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of 
Canterbury  :  Case  of  the  Dean  and  Chai^ter  of  York  (2),  Parham 
v.  Templar.  (3)  Having,  it  is  submitted,  shewn  that  the  arch- 
bishop has  not  the  jurisdiction  contended  for  by  the  promoters 
in  this  suit,  it  can  be  proved  positively  that  Convocation  is  a 
judicial  tribunal  with  jurisdiction  to  try  bishops  and  ministers. 
The  authorities  for  the  contention  are.  Lord  Coke  (4);  Sawtres 
Case  (1400)  (5);  Herbert  v.  Seygno  (1402)  (6);  Rector  of  Wor- 
thams  Case  (1416)  (7);  Biehard  Walker's  Case  (1419)  (8); 
Tailour's  Case  (1421)  (9)  ;  BiiSselVs  Case  (1424)  (10) ;  Mungyn's 
Case  (1428)  (11);  Hugh  Latimer  s  Case  (1530)  (12);  Bishop 
Cheney'' s  Case  (13);  Bishop  Goodman  s  Case  (14);  Whistons  Case 
(1710)  (15).  [The  learned  counsel  read  the  several  cases  at  length 
with  comments.] 

The  Statute  of  Citations  (23  Hen.  8,  c.  9),  is  not  an  authority 
in  favour  of  the  archbishop's  jurisdiction.  It  deals  not  with  Con- 
vocation but  with  the  Courts  of  the  archbishops,  bishops,  and 
other  ordinaries :  it  is  intended  by  it  to  deal  only  with  spiritual 
offences,  as  the  refusal  of  a  bishop  to  institute  to  a  living,  to 
grant  a  marriage  licence,  and  to  prevent  the  citation  of  persons 
out  of  their  own  diocese,  as  for  example,  the  Bishop  of  London 
from  citing  any  one  within  the  "  peculiar  "  of  St.  Paul's  who 


1889 


Read 

V. 

Bishop  of 

Lincoln. 

Argument. 


(1^  Law  Eep.  3  Eq.  1. 

(2)  2  Q.  B.  1 ;    Kothery's  Return, 
p.  29. 

(3)  3  Phill.  223. 

(4)  Institutes,    4th  pt.   ch.  74,  Of 
Ecclesiastical  Courts. 

(5)  Wilkins'    Concilia,  iii.  p.  255 ; 
Fitzherbert  Natura  Brevium,  ii.  p.  269. 

(6)  Wilkins'  Concilia,  iii.  p.  270. 

(7)  Wilkins'  Concilia,  iii.  p.  377. 

(8)  Wilkins'  Concilia,  iii.  p.  393. 

(9)  Wilkins'  Concilia,  iii.  p.  404, 
(10)  Wilkins'  Concilia,  iii.  p.  428. 


(11)  Wilkins'  Concilia,  iii.  p.  501. 

(12)  Wilkins'  Concilia,  iii.  p.  725. 

(13)  Strype's  Parker,  ii,  p.  52;  iii. 
p.  182. 

(14)  Gibson's  Synodus  Anglicana 
(Oxford  Ed.),  pp.  191,  195 ;  Fuller's 
Church  Hist.  bk.  xi,  cent.  17. 

(15)  Broderick  &  Freemantle,  p.  320 ; 
Card  well's  Synodalia,  ii.  p.  753;  15 
State  Trials,  p.  714.  The  above  cases 
are  also  collected :  Report  of  the  Eccle- 
siastical Courts  Commission,  1881, 
App.  2,  p,  54. 


(     \'2     ) 

l^**"''  wouM  bo  stibjoct  only  to  the  jiirisdictittii  ol'  tlie  I  )oiin  ami 
Kkau  Chrtnter.  ( 1 ) 
liisiu.r  or  '^"'  ^^-  /^'"v//,  (^.C,  ami  Tn'tttram,  Q.C.  (T)a)icJiirerts,  witli  tliem), 
LiNimv  f^,j.  ^jj^^  j)ronu>ters.  The  airhbishop,  sitting  with  assessors,  has 
^rsuuuui.  jurisiliotion  to  try  this  case.  The  va.se  oi  Lncij  v.  The  Bishoj)  of 
St.  DiwiiVs  (2)  is  a  liiial  ami  a  hinding  decision  to  this  eflect :  the 
point  as  to  the  jurisiliction  ol"  the  arohbishop  was  taken,  not  only 
in  the  Court  of  Queen's  Dench,  but  also  before  the  delegates  on 
the  hearing  of  the  appeal  ou  February  10,  1700;  for  the  latter 
tribunal  decided  that  it  was  "  unanimously  of  oi)inion  tliat  tlie 
archbishop  had  and  that  this  Court  hath,  jaiisdictiou  in  this 
cause."  In  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  the  personal  jurisdiction 
of  the  archbishop  was  directly  in  issue  on  the  first  and  on  the 
second  occasion.  On  the  second  occasion  it  was  decided  that  the 
archbishop  had  jurisdiction  to  deprive,  which  necessarily  included 
the  minor  proposition  that  he  could  try.  The  same  questicm 
of  jurisdiction  was  directly  decided  in  the  House  of  Lords  with 
the  assistance  of  ten  judges ;  the  same  points  which  have  been 
raised  in  the  present  case  were  therefore  raised  in  that  of  Lucjj  v. 
Bishop  of  St.  DavitVs.  (2)  The  same  question  of  the  archbishop's 
jurisdiction  was  raised  and  decided  before  the  Court  of  Ex- 
chequer in  the  hearing  of  two  informations  of  intrusion  against 
Bishop  Watson  and  his  wife  :  Q.  R  JMemoranda  Roll.  [They 
referred  to  passages  beginning  at  p.  80,  line  28;  p.  81,  line  19  ; 
p.  82,  line  5  ;  p.  83,  line  2  ;  p.  84,  line  18  ;  p.  85,  line  -1 ;  p.  8G, 
line  31 ;  p.  SG,  line  48  ;  p.  87,  line  27  ;  p.  89,  line  32.  (3jJ  The 
argument  that  Bishop  Watson  failed  to  take  the  objection  to 
the  jurisdiction  in  time  has  no  weight,  because  an  objection  which 
goes  to  the  root  of  the  jurisdiction  may  be  taken  at  any  time  in 
prohibition  :  Roherts  v.  Eumlij  (4),  Maijor  of  London  v.  Cox  (5). 
The  same  principle  applies  to  objections  in  the  Ecclesiastical 
Courts,  as  an  objection  to  the  jurisdiction  could  be  taken  before 

(1)  It  was  arranged,  with  the  con-      p.  8,  note  (11);   and  for  dates,    see 
sent  of  the  Court,  that  the  arguments      App.  26;  for  judgments,  App.  27. 

on  the  two  second  objections  should  (3)  A  translation  prepared  for  this 

stand   over  for   the  decision  on   the  case  was  referred  to.     App.  27. 

first  objection.  (4)  3  Mee.  &  W.  p.  VIO 

(2)  For  references,   <^--c.,  see   ante,  (5;  Law  Rep.  2  H.  L.  239. 


(     13    ) 


the  delegates :  Taylor  v.  Mozley  (1)  Consett's  Practice  of  the 
Ecclesiastical  Courts,  p.  66;  Lucy  v.  Bisliop  of  St.  David's  (2ud 
appeal  to  delegates). 

The  case  of  Ex  parte  Bishop  of  Natal  (2)  does  not  affect  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  it  only  decides 
that  as  the  Queen  has  no  power  by  letters  patent  to  erect  a  Court 
having  coercive  jurisdiction  in  a  colony,  therefore  the  taking  of 
the  oath  of  canonical  obedience  by  a  coloni^il  bishop  did  not  give 
his  metropolitan  coercive  jurisdiction.  As  to  the  canons  of  the 
Church — the  disciplinary  canons  of  the  first  four  councils  have 
never  been  received  as  part  of  English  law,  the  canons  which 
have  been  received  affect  matters  of  doctrine  ;  and  it  can  only  be 
by  shewing  usage  that  authority  can  attach  to  them  :  Wilson  v. 
MoMath  (3),  Bex  v.  ArchhisJwp  of  Cauterhury.  (4)  Canon  12  of 
the  Council  of  Antioch  (5)  is  incompatible  with  the  Queen's 
supremacy  and  so  cannot  be  part  of  English  law. 

[They  referred  to  the  recognition  of  the  Canons  of  the  Council 
of  Hatfield  (6),  by  the  Synods  of  the  Northern  and  Southern. 
Provinces  (7),  and  by  the  Cautms  of  ^Ifric  (8),  and  argued 
that  they  were  only  recognitions  of  doctrine.] 

As  to  authorities  cited  on  behalf  of  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  the 
opinion  of  the  Bishop  of  Winchester  at  the  Council  of  Oxford  (9), 
is  of  no  value.  The  complaint  of  the  Bishops  to  Pope  Alex- 
ander (10)  proves  nothing:  if  anything,  it  is  in  favour  of  the 
promoter's  contention ;  nor  is  the  letter  of  Archbishop  Shel- 
don (11)  an  authority.  Tlie  case  of  the  coadjutor  Bishop  of 
Hereford  (1359)  (12),  is  an  instance  in  favour  of  the  present 
promoters,  he  was,  it  is  true,  summoned  to  appear  before  tlie 
archbishop  ''  in  concilio,"  but  the  archbishop  was  and  describes 


1889 


Read 

V. 

Bishop  op 
Lincoln. 

Argument. 


(1)  1  Curteis  Rep.  470,  p.  484. 
(2;  3  Moo.  P.  C.  (N.S.)  115. 
(3)  3  Phill.  79. 
.  (4)  11  Q.  B.  Rep.  649. 

(5)  Johnson's  Vade  Mecuin,  part  ii. 
p.  95,  4th  ed. 

(6)  Haddan  &  Stubbs"  Councils  and 
Ecclesiastical  Documents,  iii.  p.  142. 
App.  4, 

(7)  Haddan  &  Stubbs'  Councils  and 
Ecclesiastical  Documents,  iii.  pp.  448, 


450.     App.  5, 

(8)  Wilkins'  Concilia,  vol.  i.  p.  254; 
Hook's  Lives  of  the  Archbishops  of 
Canterbury,  p.  444. 

('.))  Malmesbury  Historla  Novella 
Lib.  ii.  s.  21  (Ed.  Hardy,  1810;. 
App.  17. 

(10)  Materials  for  Hist,  of  Bccket, 
vol.  V.  pp.  40G,  407,  421. 

(11)  Wilkins'  Concilia,  vol.  iv.  p.  597. 

(12)  Wilkins'  Concilia,  vol.  iii.  p.  45. 


(  H  ) 


1889 

Ueau 

r. 

Bisiior  or 

Ljncvln. 

Ar^uiueiit. 


himself  as  "  judox  :"  ho  at  tlio  time  merely  happened  to  bo  sitting 
in  the  synotl.  In  the  pn)ree(lin;j;s  in  tlic  earlier  case  (in  1177)  of 
the  Abbott  of  ^[aIlncsbu)'lf,  the  l)ishop  o(  UandalT  was  snspended 
by  the  authority  of  the  archbishop  himself,  "  uos  uutem  suspendi- 
mus"  arc  the  witnls  in  the  record.  (1)  It  is  contended  that  in  all 
the  cases  referred  to  the  archbisht)p  exercised  a  personal  jurisdic- 
tion, sometimes  havinp;  to  sit  in  Convocation,  sometimes  with 
assessors :  the  case  of  Bishop  Peacock  (2)  is  a  direct  instance  of 
the  latter  fact  and  a  precedent  for  the  present  proceedings,  for  the 
assessors  were  the  Bishops  of  Winchester,  Lincoln,  and  Rochester. 
The  cases  (3)  relied  on  from  Saidres  Case  to  Goodmans  Case 
shew  no  fixed  practice  and  prove,  if  they  prove  anything,  that 
an  archbishop  cannot  try  a  priest  except  in  Convocation.  The 
cases  of  Biithoj)  Cheney,  (4)  and  Bishop  Goodman,  (5),  do  not 
disclose  strictly  ecclesiastical  offences  at  all,  they  shew  arbitrary 
usurpations  of  power. 

The  opinion  of  the  judges  in  Whiston's  Case  (6)  was  not  a 
judicial  opinion  or  a  judicial  precedent,  but  no  result  was  at- 
tained because,  as  Bishop  Burnet  points  out,  it  was  not  known 
how  the  Court  was  to  be  constituted.  Lyndwood's  Provinciale 
is  an  authority,  for  in  his  comments  on  this  Constitution,  he  says 
in  explanation  of  it,  "  Proelatorum,  sc.  episcoporum,  qui,  etc,"  (7) 
Lvndwood  was  the  most  eminent  of  English  canonists,  and  his 
authority  is  accordingly  great.  The  Canons  of  1604  (8)  are  in 
favour  of  the  promoters,  for  the  jurisdiction  of  the  archbishop  is 
assumed,  and  in  some  instances  they  create  new  ecclesiastical 
offences,  in  others  they  regulate  the  jurisdiction.  The  Statute  of 
Citations  (23  Hen.  8,  c.  9),  recognises  the  jurisdiction  of  the  arch- 
bishop, and  of  the  possibility  of  a  bishop  being  cited  before  him. 
Again,  in  25  Hen.  8,  c.  19,  abolishing  an  appeal  to  the  jjope 


(1)  Iladdan  &  Stubbs'  Councils  and 
Ecclesiastical  Documents,  vol.  i.  p.  385. 

(2)  Lewis'   Life    of  Peacock  (Ed. 
1820),  pp.  143-157.     App.  18. 

(3)  See  ante,  p.  11,  for  cases  and 
references. 

(4)  Strype's  Parker,  vol.  ii.  p.  52 ; 
vol  iii.  p.  182.    App.  19. 

(5)  Gibson's    Synodus    Anglicana 


(Oxford  ed.),  pp.  191,  195;  Fuller's 
Church  History,  Bk.  xi.  cent.  17. 
App.  20. 

(6;  15  State  Trials,  p.  714,  and  see 
ante,  p.  11,  note  (15). 

(7)  See    ante,    p.   8,     note     (2)  ; 
Spelman's  Concilia,  pp.  145,  170. 

(8)  Wilkius'    Concilia,     vol.     iv. 
p.  353. 


(     15     ) 

and  substituting  an  appeal  to  the  king  in  Council  from  the  1889 
archbishop,  there  is  no  mention  of  an  appeal  from  Convocation,  Read 
thus  shewing  that  jurisdiction  is  in  the  archbishop  alone.  Bishop  op 

Sir  W.  PhiUimore,  in  reply.     The  decision  on  the  information     Lincoln. 
of  intrusion  is  that  of  Lord  Keeper  Wright  only,  thoug^h  Holt  The  Archbishop 

^  ^  .  .  o^  Canttrbury. 

and  Trevor,  C.JJ.,  were  called  in :  the  only  point  relied  on  by 
the  Bishop  of  St.  David's  was  that  he  was  a  Peer  of  Parliament, 
this  report  has  therefore  no  weight  as  an  authority. 

Cur.  adv.  vult. 

1889.  May  1 1.  The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Before  I 
proceed  to  deliver  judgment  on  the  protest,  I  desire  to  express 
my  very  great  obligations  to  the  learned  and  right  reverend 
prelates  who  are  with  me,  for  their  goodness  in  hearing  the  argu- 
ments along  with  me,  and  giving  me  the  benefit  of  their  advice 
on  various  points.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  appointment 
of  their  Lordships  as  assessors  was  for  the  hearing  of  the  case  on 
its  merits.  The  appearance  under  protest  gave  rise  to  a  question 
totally  distinct  (except  on  one  reserved  point)  from  those  affect- 
ing the  merits,  and  their  Lordships  could  not  be  called  upon  to 
discharge  the  ofBce  of  assessorship,  properly  speaking,  in  con- 
sidering the  validity  of  jurisdiction  which  potentially  affects 
themselves  and  their  acts.  It  will  therefore  be  understood  that 
the  judgment  which  I  shall  presently  deliver  on  that  part  of  the 
protest  which  concerns  the  jurisdiction  only,  is  not  to  be  looked 
upon  as  other  than  my  own  judgment. 

The  Court  has  now  to  give  its  decision  on  the  protest  raised 
on  behalf  of  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  against  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  Court  in  this  matter. 

First,  it  will  be  necessary  to  consider  the  case  stated  in  the 
protest ;  secondly,  the  authorities  and  the  arguments  against  and 
in  support  of  the  archiepiscopal  jurisdiction  ;  thirdly,  to  state  the 
conclusion  arrived  at,  and  declare  the  course  to  be  taken  upon 
the  decision. 

L  The  protest  says  : — 1.  That  the  citation  issued  does  not  cite 
the  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  to  appear  in  any  Court  or  in  any 
proceedings  whereof  the  laws,  canons,  and  constitutions  ecclesi- 
astical of  this  Church  and  realm  and  of  the  Province  of  Can- 


(     H5     ) 
\»9        terbury  take  ciignizanoc.     2.  That  by  the  said  hiws,  cauoiis,  and 


Ri-j^u        constitutions,  the   Lor<l  Bishop  of  Lincoln    is  not    bound   and 

Bisiioror    ^'"p^'t  nut  to  iippoar  before  or  be  tried  by  the  archbishop  sitting 

ijsixiLs.     alone,  or  to  appear  before  or  to  be  tried  by  tlie  Vicar-General  of 

•nx-  Arxht.  siiop  the    archbishop ;    and    that  the  fact  that  the   arclibishop    pro- 

wlCoimcrbury.  *  ..... 

poses  to  sit  with  assessors  does  not  confer  a  jurisdiction  which  he 
would  not  otherwise  have.  3.  That  by  the  said  laws,  canons  and 
constitutions,  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  as  a  bishop  of  the 
Province  of  Canterbury  ought  not  to  be  tried  for  the  ofiences  (if 
any)  with  which  he  is  charged  in  these  proceedings,  save  by  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  together  with  the  other  bishops  of  the 
])rovin('e,  his  coniprovincials,  assembled  either  in  the  Convoca- 
tion of  the  said  province  or  otherwise.  4.  That  the  charges  set 
forth  in  the  citation  are  not  such  charges  as  by  the  said  laws, 
canons,  and  constitutions,  the  said  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  is 
bound,  or  ought  to  be  tried  for  before  or  by  any  Court  of  eccle- 
siastical jurisdiction.  The  consideration  of  this  fourth  point  was 
deferred,  without  prejudice  to  his  Lordship's  position,  until  the 
case  (in  the  event  of  the  protest  being  overruled)  should  come  to 
be  heard  on  its  merits.  By  the  first  three  articles  of  tlie  protest, 
two  questions  are  raised  :  (1)  Has  the  archbishop,  eitlier  sitting 
alone  or  with  assessors  in  the  xVrchiepiscopal  Court  of  his  province, 
jurisdiction?  (2)  Has  the  archbishop  jurisdiction  only  when 
sitting  together  with  the  other  bishops  of  the  province  assembled 
in  convocation  "  or  otherwise  "  ?  The  word  "  otherwise  "  is  not 
explained.  15ut  the  second  question  (2)  would  not  require  con- 
sideration if  the  first  (1)  were  decided  in  tiie  affirmative.  If  it 
were  proved  that  the  archbishop  has  jurisdiction  when  sitting  in 
Convocation,  this  would  not  in  itself  prove  that  he  has  jurisdic- 
tion only  when  so  sitting.  It  is  obvious  that  such  jurisiliction 
might  exist  concurrently  with  a  jurisdiction  exercised  by  the 
archbishop  alone  or  with  assessors. 

11.  The  arguments  in  support  of  the  protest  and  the  authorities 
cited  have  extended  over  a  wide  range.  The  records  of  early 
synods  and  councils  have  been  much  relied  upon.  As  documents 
ancient,  and  solemnly  accepted,  these  records  deserve  all  the 
scholarship  and  attention  with  which  they  have  been  handled  by 
the  learned  counsel.     Not  for  this  immediate  pjurpose  only,  but 


(     17     ) 
for  ourselves  always  and  our  beliefs,  they  have  the  highest  value        1889 


and  weight.     It  is  desirable,  therefore,  to  ascertain,  if  possible,       Read 
exactly  what  kind  and  amount  of  support  the  contention  receives    bishot  of 
from  their  authority.    General  impressions  are  easily  created  even     Lincoln. 
by  raising  a  contention  on  such  srrounds,  and  then  conscientious  Ti,e  Archbishop 

''  ,  D  '  of  Canterbury. 

difficulties  gather  round  those  impressions.  It  is  therefore  quite 
worth  while  to  examine  in  some  detail  the  canons  cited,  but  only 
for  the  purpose  for  which  they  are  cited.  The  argument  which 
was  advanced  is  very  clear  and  connected.  The  first  canon  of 
the  Council  of  Chalcedon  received  the  canons  of  "all  the  holy 
synods"  held  before  it.  The  Engli.sh  Church  receives  the 
Council  of  Chalcedon  as  one  of  the  four  general  councils.  All 
the  canons,  therefore,  of  this  and  of  the  earlier  synods  referred  to 
have  become  and,  if  the  law  has  not  been  altered,  are  still  part 
of  the  law  of  the  realm.  It  is  agreed,  at  the  same  time,  that  if 
the  directions  contained  in  ancient  canons  are  ever  so  clear  and 
definite,  they  still  cannot  determine  any  question  of  canonical  or 
other  law  in  England  unless  they  have  been  received  and  put  in 
use.  There  is,  however,  no  doubt  that  in  matters  of  faith  and 
doctrine  the  decrees  of  the  first  four  general  councils  have  been 
so  received,  as  declared  in  the  statute  law  (25  Hen.  8,  c.  13,  s.  37  ; 
1  Eliz.  c.  1,  s.  36).  Canons  also  therein  made,  when  strictly 
applicable,  and  when  not  "  contrariant  to  the  law  of  the  Church 
and  realm,"  have  authority. 

We  proceed  then  to  consider  how  far  this  authority  extends  in 
the  present  cas'e.  Extracts  in  support  of  the  view  that  the 
canons  determine  the  method  of  procedure  in  trial  of  bishops 
were  put  in  by  the  learned  counsel  for  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln. 
Among  these  are  two  of  the  canons  called  apostolic,  and  other 
canons  of  the  Councils  of  Constantinople,  Antioch,  and  Chalce- 
don. We  will  take  them  in  order,  and  consider  both  their 
contents  and  their  reception.  The  canons  called  apostolic  pro- 
bably belong,  in  the  opinion  of  the  most  learned  critics,  for 
the  most  part  to  a  period  in  which  the  Crown  or  Government 
had  entered  into  no  relations  with  the  Church.  For  this  reason, 
as  well  as  on  account  of  other  social  changes,  many  of  the  most 
important  of  these  canons  nowhere  now  survive  in  use,  and  could 
nowhere  be  acted  upon  in  the  Catholic  Church  as  it  is.     Of 

c 


(     IS     ) 

1889         canon  27  (i>ther\viso  X]  or  .■>">),  tho  part  wliirli  lui8  seemed  to 
Kkm.        touch  this  question  is  (as  oiteil  by  the  learned  counsel) — "The 
„    *"  bishops  of  every  province  ou;rht  to  own  him  who  is  chief  amoni' 

LixLVLN.  tliom,  ami  esteem  him  as  their  head,  and  to  do  nothinpj  extra- 
Th#  Archt.uh  p  ordiiuirv  i-rrtptTTor)  without  liis  consent;  but  every  one  those 
things  only  which  concern  his  own  parish  {TrapoiKia)  and  the 
country  subject  to  it.  Nor  let  him  (that  is  chief  bishop)  do  any- 
thing (extraordinary)  without  the  consent  of  all."  (1)  But  (not 
to  discuss  the  exactness  of  this  translation)  if  anywhere  the  chief 
bishop  has  a  court  and  jurisdiction,  that  which  he  does  regularly 
within  this,  in  the  exercise  of  that  jurisdiction,  is  not  extra- 
onlinary.  The  canon  assumes  that  he  has  some  authority  more 
than  diocesan  ;  and  to  allege  the  canon  generally  against  a 
jurisdiction  not  otherwise  proved  to  be  outside  this  is  to  beg  the 
question.  Again  canon  6G  (otherwise  73  or  74)  directs  that  the 
bishops  shall  summon  before  themselves  any  credibly  accused 
bishop,  and  try  to  secure  his  appearing,  and  shall  sentence  him. 
But  even  if  this  canon  were  held  now  to  empower  bishops  to  cite 
one  of  their  own  number  before  them,  it  still  could  have  no  force 
to  override  a  jurisdiction  otherwise  shown  to  reside  in  their 
metropolitan. 

Next,  as  to  the  reception  of  these  canons  in  our  Church.  It 
was  argued  that  the  apostolic  canons  were  held  to  be  included 
among  those  adopted  by  the  first  canon  of  the  general  Council 
of  Chalcedon,  and  therefore  received  by  the  Church  of  England, 
and  so  part  of  our  own  law.  It  is,  however,  matter  of  history 
([  refer  to  Hefele,  "  Hist,  of  Councils,"  App.  vol.  i.)  that  the 
apostolic  canons  were  adopted  by  the  Synod  in  Trullo,  a.d.  792, 
under  the  patriarch  John  Scholasicus,  into  the  code  of  the  Greek 
Church.  That  would  not  have  been  necessary  if  they  had  been 
held  to  have  been  already  adopted  by  the  Council  of  Chalcedon 
in  A.D.  341.  After  the  Council  in  Trullo  they  remained  binding 
on  the  Greek  Church  only,  until,  after  having  been  added  to  the 
list  of  apocryphal  books  condemned  by  papal  authority  in  the 
sixth  century  (inserted  probably  by  Hormisdas  in  the  Gelasian 
Decree,  Labbe,  t.  v.  c.  31)0),  they  regained  credit,  and  the  first 
fiitv  of  them  were  in  the  eleventh  century  added  to  the  orthodox 
(1)  Johnson,  ii.  19. 


(     19     ) 
rules   (regulis   orthodoxis)    of   the   Roman    Church.      (Hefele,        1889 


OF 


App.  vol.  i.).  It  is  therefore  difficult  to  see  how  these  two  canons,  Read 
unless  they  have  had  some  definite  reception  here,  which  is  not  Bishop 
shewn,  are  not  still  formally  part  of  "that  foreign  canon  law  "  as  Lincoln. 
to  which  Sir  W.  Phillimore  rightly,  "as  an  English  lawyer,  The  Archbishop 
denied  that  it  could  be  put  into  effect."  They  do  not,  as  we 
have  seen,  apply  to  this  case  even  as  to  their  contents.  And 
if  they  did,  still  (precious  as  they  are  as  illustrations  of  early 
Christian  practice)  they  are  not  part  of  the  discipline  of  the 
English  Church.  We  come  next  to  the  sixth  canon  of  Constan- 
tinople, The  reception  of  this  canon  is  even  more  questionable. 
Critics  agree  that  it  was  not  passed  at  all  in  the  second  general 
council,  the  Great  Council  of  Constantinople  of  the  year  381,  but 
at  the  synod  which  was  held  there  a  year  later.  Four  canons 
only  were  passed  at  the  council.  (Hefele,  B.  vii.  s.  98 ;  Beveridge, 
Ballerini,  etc.,  App.  Hef.)  The  so-called  fifth  and  sixth  were  not 
read  apparently  at  Chalcedon,  they  are  not  alluded  to  by  the 
Greek  historians  of  the  council,  and  were  not  included  in  any  of 
the  four  early  Latin  versions  of  its  canons,  and  as  late  as  the  year 
865,  Pope  Nicolas  the  Great  writes  of  this  sixth  canon  to  the 
Emperor  Michael  at  Constantinople,  as  being  "  not  found  among 
us  (in  the  West),  though  asserted  to  be  kept  among  you  (in  the 
East)."  (Hefele,  1.  c.  and  sub  can.  vi. ;  Jaffe  Eegesta  P.P.R., 
sub  anno ;  Nic.  I.  Ep.  8  ad  Michaelem  Imp.  Proposueram,  etc. 
Labbe,  Venet.  1729,  v.  9,  c.  1321  E.)  It  was  not  passed,  then, 
in  the  Second  General  Council,  there  is  no  evidence  that  it  was 
sanctioned  in  the  third,  and  it  was  not  in  the  code  at  Rome, 
nearly  two  centuries  after  it  has  been  argued  that  it  was  received 
at  Hatfield,  and  became  binding  to  this  day  as  the  law  of  the 
English  Church.  But  what  is  its  purport  ?  It  excludes  heretics, 
schismatics,  and  excommunicate  persons  from  bringing  eccle- 
siastical suits  against  bishops.  It  excludes  ecclesiastical  suits 
against  bishops  from  being  instituted  in  the  temporal  courts ; 
and  from  being  instituted  in  general  councils  (or  great  synods) 
except  on  appeal  from  the  provincial  synods  which  ought  to 
receive  and  hear  such  causes.  If,  then,  this  canon  had  been 
received  in  England  it  might  probably  have  been  the  earliest 
authority  for  such  jurisdiction  in  the  provincial  synod  as  may 

c  2 


(     20     ) 
1889        jHJSsibly  exist  in  it  from  some  source;  although  that  reception 


Read       Could  uot  have  excluded  concurrent  developments  which  a  more 

Bisuor  or    t^fr^ni^^^^^  period  was  sure  to  produce  in  the  modes  of  jurisdiction. 

Lu\tx)LN.     13ut  even  that  probability  is  extinguished  by  the  evidence  that 

Tbf  ArvhM^i.pp  it  was  not  known  in  the  West  until  long  after  the  Council  of 

ulCAiitrrbury.  ^  _  " 

llattield.  Wo  come,  thirdly,  to  the  canons  adduced  from  the 
ISynod  of  Antioch,  which,  although  it  was  in  reality  only  an 
Oriental  synod,  w  ithout  any  representation  of  the  Western  Church, 
has  acquired  large  authority,  apparently,  as  Hefele  thinks,  through 
the  goodness  of  its  enactments.  Of  the  ninth  canon  we  need 
not  speak ;  its  point  has  been  touched  under  the  Apostolic  Canon 
27  (33  or  35),  of  which  it  is  an  expansion — unless  that  is  an 
abridgment  of  this.  Canons  12  (not  11),  14,  15,  deal  with  cases 
of  bishops  who  have  been  tried  or  deposed  by  synods.  They  do 
not  order  that  bishops  should  be  tried  only  by  synods,  but  they 
speak  of  this  as  the  obvious  mode  of  procedure  at  that  time — 
which  of  course  it  was.  But  the  13th  canon  was  quoted  by 
Sir  W.  Phillimore  as  if  it  did  order  that  mode  distinctly.  "  All 
is  null,"  he  read  from  Johnson,  "  that  is  done  by  bishops  coming 
without  invitation  "  (i.e.,  intruding  foreign  bishops),  "  and  they 
are  to  be  deposed  by  a  sacred  synod."  The  original  will  bear  no 
such  interpretation.  It  is  "  Kadrjpriixevov  evTevOev  ijBr]  inro  rf]<;  ayLa<i 
avvuZov."  That  nearly  answers  in  form  to  the  form  of  the  phrase 
"  ipso  facto  excommunicated,  and  not  restored  until,"  etc.,  in  our 
own  canons  of  1604;  and  "the  Holy  Synod"  is  that  then  sitting 
(compare  in  Canon  14,  "  eho^e  t^  ay  la  avvohw^).  So  the  latest 
historian  of  the  councils  takes  it  (Hefele).  So  the  early  Latin 
translators :  Dionysius  Exiguus,  "  Ex  hoc  jam  damnatus  a  sancto 
concilio "  (Labbe,  t.  ii.  c.  601,  Ven.),  and  Isidorus  Mercator, 
"  tanquam  depositus  a  sancta  synodo  et  propter  hujus  modi  prae- 
sumptionem  jam  prsedamnatus  "  (Labbe,  t.  ii.  c.  609).  All  men 
were  to  regard  the  intruding  bishop  as  ipso  facto  deposed  by  his 
own  act.  This  was  the  only  sense  in  which  the  canon  could  have 
been  accepted  or  known  in  the  West,  and  there  is  no  direction  at 
all  for  the  trial  of  a  bishop  by  a  synod.  On  the  contrary,  the 
11th  canon  (which  was  not  quoted)  gives  a  distinct  indication,  at 
least  in  certain  cases,  of  another  mode  of  trial.  It  provides  for  a 
bishop,  if  necessity  arose,  transferring  his  cause  directly  to  the 


(     21     ) 
judgment  of  the  Crown  (the  emperor) — not  limiting  the  kind  of        1889 


cause  to  civil  causes  —  by  permission  and  with  commendatory       read 
letters  from  his  metropolitan  or  comprovincials.    Lastly,  we  come     I3li,J^^■,p  q^ 
to  the  General  Council  of  Chalcedon,  a.d.  451.     I  do  not  under-      Li^ouln. 
stand  how  the  ninth  canon  can  be  alleged  in  support  of  the  con-  TUe  Archbisbop 

o  1  tr  ^,  Canterbury. 

tention  raised.  It  is  a  purely  clerical  canon,  concerned  only  with 
disputes  and  complaints  arising  among  clergy.  It  places  the  civil 
affairs  of  the  clergy,  as  well  as  ecclesiastical  matters,  under  the 
control  of  the  bishops.  The  highest  judicial  authority  therein 
named  for  the  greatest  causes  is  the  Exarch  of  the  "  diocese,"  as 
superior  metropolitan,  or  the  "  Throne  "  (Patriarch)  of  Constan- 
tinople. (Hefele,  B.  xi.  s.  200,  pp.  107-8,  Goschler.)  It  seems 
needless  to  say  that  such  a  canon  has  never  been  received  here. 
But  indeed  all  the  canons  of  Chalcedon,  including  the  first,  were 
applicable  only  to  the  Greek  Churches.  The  Western  represen- 
tatives had  departed  from  the  council  as  soon  as  questions  of 
faith  were  over,  and  long  before  the  canons  of  discipline  were 
passed.  These  last  were  all  proposed  and  passed  together  in  the 
fifteenth  session,  and  it  is  held  that  only  the  first  six  sessions,  those 
which  dealt  with  matters  of  faith,  had  an  oecumenical  character. 
To  sum  up  the  result  of  this  closer  examination  of  the  antient 
canons  alleged  in  support  of  the  protest,  it  amounts  to  this :  The 
trial  of  bishops  by  synods  is  not  enacted  in  them,  though  this 
is  implied  in  the  English  version  which  was  cited  of  one  of 
the  canons  of  Antioch.  Such  trial  is  treated  as  a  usual  and 
obvious  function  of  synods.  But  deposition  in  other  form,  and 
trial  in  other  form,  and  before  the  metropolitan  or  the  patriarch 
is  already  recognised.  The  conclusion  which  the  Court  must 
draw  is  that  it  cannot  satisfy  itself  from  the  evidence  alleged 
that  the  authority  of  early  Church  councils  establishes  that  the 
trial  of  a  bishop  ought  to  rest  with  a  synod  of  bishops  only.  It 
is  not  necessary  to  repeat  what  has  been  observed  as  to  the 
absence  or  slightness  of  the  evidence  for  the  reception  in  the 
Western  Church  of  the  particular  canons  alleged.  The  learned 
counsel  argued  that  all  were  covered  by  the  first  canon  of  Chal- 
cedon, and  although  that  might  be  true  for  the  Greek  Church, 
yet  the  disciplinary  canons  of  that  council  have  never  been 
conceived   to  have  coqumenical   authority.     I    have  thought  it 


(  1^2  ) 

ISK)  important  to  outer  miiiutt.'ly  into  this  j)iirt  of  tho  arpjumont 
Ukad  becrtuso,  when  it  lias  been  ehihorately  nuiinlaine<l  that  the 
Bisjioror  I^riniitive  councils  allowed  connnund  a  mode  ol"  trial  iut-onsistcnt 
LtxixtLN.  ^vitli  that  in  use  and  now  proceeding,  even  if  the  jurisdiction  of 
^cimcrbu'*'''  ^^^^  t'owrt  be  established,  u  certain  prejudice  is  evoked,  which, 
under  present  circumstances,  it  is  right  to  dispel.  The  Court 
itself,  owing  to  the  character  of  tho  protest,  has  been  placed  on 
its  defence,  as  it  were,  in  a  singular  manner,  which  would  not 
Lave  been  the  case  had  these  pleadings  been  advanced  else- 
where. It  will  be  understood  that  nothing  here  said  impugns 
the  authority  of  the  first  four  General  Councils — "  tho  first 
perfection,"  as  Hooker  calls  them,  "  of  so  gracious  a  thing." 
But  their  work  was  twofold,  and  it  is  necessary  to  observe  the 
distinction  between  the  two  parts.  Their  symbols  or  creeds, 
their  articles  of  faith,  and  definitions  of  doctrine  are  our  rule,  as 
a  faithful  expression  of  the  sense  of  Holy  Scripture  on  the  great 
verities.  Thus,  in  the  case  referred  to  by  Sir  Walter  Phillimore 
of  Kemp  V.  Wickes  (1),  the  authority  assigned  to  the  four  councils 
seems  limited  to  matters  of  faith  and  doctrine.  But  the  canons 
of  order  and  discipline  passed  in  those  same  councils  and  at  less 
important  synods  as  to  matters  of  ecclesiastical  procedure  and 
legal  practice  are  on  another  footing.  The  creeds  and  sacred 
definitions  deal  with  things  eternal.  The  canons  and  tho  dis- 
cipline deal  with  things  of  spiritual  concernment,  but  in  temporal 
regions  and  for  temporary  uses.  The  canons  themselves  take 
into  account  the  conditions  of  their  own  times  and  countries. 
So  must  the  ecclesiastical  procedure  of  every  age  and  nation. 
The  procedure  and  practice  of  Courts  must  of  necessity  vary 
with  the  constitution  of  a  country,  and  the  institutions,  organ- 
izations, and  usages  of  communities,  both  ecclesiastical  and 
civil.  These  have  been  in  perpetual  movement  and  life,  and 
those  canons  as  they  stand  do  not  now  answer  to  the  actual 
practice  of  any  Christian  Church.  That  is  no  disparagement  of 
their  excellence.  They  do  not  claim  to  bind  a  scheme  of  judica- 
ture on  the  Church  at  large  or  the  Church  of  ages.  They  will 
not  bear  the  strain  which  this  contention  puts  on  them.  But 
whatever  system  of  procedure  appears  in  those  canons,  it  has 

(1)  3  PbiU.  276. 


(     23     ) 
been  argued  that  the  canons  form  part  of  the  law  of  the  land,        1889 


inasmuch  as  they  have  been  accepted  in  terms  by  synods  of  the       Kead 
English  Church.    Reference  was  made  to  the  Council  of  Hatfield,     bish'op  of 
the  Synods  of  the  Northern  and  Southern  Provinces  in  787,  and      Lincoln. 
to  the  canons  of  .^Ifric.  (1)     1.  The  Council  of  Hatfield,  a.d.  The  Archbishop 

of  Canterbury. 

680.  The  conclusions  of  the  Council  of  Hatfield  (whatever  be 
its  authority)  had  reference,  so  far  as  we  can  ascertain,  to  nothing 
but  matters  of  faith  and  doctrine,  unless  there  was  some  re- 
arrangement of  Euglish  dioceses.  It  was  called  by  the  arch- 
bishop "  in  order "  (as  Dr.  Bright  accurately  says)  "  to  certify 
the  pope  as  to  the  orthodoxy  of  the  Church  under  his  rule."  (2) 
Along  with  other  dogmatic  declarations  it  "  enforced,"  he  says, 
"  the  theology  of  the  five  CEcumenical  Councils  which  had  then 
been  holden."  Its  members  describe  themselves  as  "  we  who 
with  Theodore  have  expounded  the  Catholic  faith."  (3)  Phrases 
describing  as  the  one  object  of  their  assembly  the  affirmation  of 
"  the  right  and  orthodox  faith,"  "  the  divinely  inspired  doctrine," 
abound  in  their  synodal  letter  and  in  Bede's  narrative.  It  is  said 
that  Agatho  had  proposed  that  it  should  also  examine  "  de  eccle- 
siasticis  statutis  "  (p.  133),  but  there  is  not  one  word  as  to  the 
reception  of  any  disciplinary  canons,  or  discipline  at  all ;  and 
this  is  the  more  remarkable  if  there  were  any  theories  as  to  the 
trial  of  bishops,  because  a  commissary  from  the  pope  attended 
the  council,  and  at  this  very  moment  one  of  themselves,  the 
great  Wilfrid,  was  at  Rome  comj)lainiDg  that  he  had  been 
improperly  deprived.  The  learned  counsel  next  cited  the  Synods 
of  the  North  and  South,  or,  as  we  might  call  them,  the  Double 
Synod  of  Finchale  and  Chelsea  held  in  787  a.d.  under  the 
papal  legates.  (4)  These  deal  with  Church  order  very  closely — 
regulating  monasteries,  judicial  proceedings,  marriage,  churches, 
services,  &c.  They  order  that  any  bishop  in  any  way  concerned 
in  the  death  of  a  king  shall  be  deposed  and  degraded.  But 
they  do  not  touch  the  process.  They  receive  the  "synodal  edicts 
of  the  six  universal  councils  (the  sixth  having  now  been  held), 
together  with  the  decrees  of  the  Roman  pontiffs."     We  have 

(1)  Iladdan  &  Stubbs,  iii.  pp.  135,  (3)  Haddan&Stubbs,vol.  iii.  p.l41. 
153.  {i)  lliddan   &  Stubbs,  vol.  iii.  p. 

(2)  Early  Eng.  Ch.  Hist.,  p.  317.  447. 


(  ^-1  ) 

1W9        alreudy  examined  the  origiiuil  bearing  upon  the  present  question 


lUuu        of  the  canons  of  the  Four  Councils  which  we  receive,  and  the 

BisiKU' or    ^^^^  synods  neither  add  new  force  to  them,  nor  interpret  them 

LiNcvLK.     j^  interfering  with  that  spiritual  jurisdiction  already  exercised 

The  Arv-i.i.»awp  jjj  England.     It  has  been  already  observed  that  some  of  those 

canons  were  at  this  date  not  received  in  the  West.     The  other 

quoted  example  of  synods  of   the  English  Church  "having  so 

accepted  in  terms  "  those  canons,  that  they  now  *'  form  part  of 

the  law  of  the  land,"  was  the  canons  of  -ZElfric,  a.d.  970.  (1)     I 

sujipose  the  contention  was  serious.     But  in  fact  the  Canons  of 

iElfric  represent  no  synod  or  legislative  authority.     They  are  a 

bishop's  charge.     A  charge  written  for  the  use  of  the  Bishop  of 

Dorchester,  by  -^Ifric,  his  "  humilis  frater."     And  there  is  no 

more  to  say  about  them.     There  is,  therefore,  no  evidence  that 

the  early  English  synods  either  formally  received  or  enjoined 

any  special  form  of  procedure  in  the  trial  of  bishops. 

If  we  examine  the  early  English  illustrative  instances  they 
bear  not  only  the  same  negative  witness  as  the  documents,  but 
witness  which  contradicts  the  contention.  The  first  alleged  was 
that  of  Winfred  of  Lichfield.  (2)  The  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  was 
quoted  to  prove  that  he  was  deprived  by  a  synod,  contrary  to 
the  nearly  contemporary  statement  of  Bede  (Bede  was  twenty 
years  old  when  Theodore  died),  that  he  was  deprived  by  the  Arch- 
bishop Theodore  (Bede,  H.  E.,  1.  iv.  c.  6).  If  the  passage  had  been 
genuine  the  chronicle  itself  belongs  to  two  centuries  after  the 
event.  But  the  passage  is  no  part  of  the  original  Chronicle.  The 
translation  may  take  no  notice  of  the  fact,  but  the  critical  edition 
of  the  original  shews  the  passage  to  be  a  late  interpolation 
— mixed  with  a  spurious  charter  and  probably  of  the  twelfth 
century.  In  the  second  instance,  that  of  Wilfrid  of  Yorke,  we 
have,  against  all  conjectures  about  synodical  action,  Wilfrid's 
own  written  petition  to  the  pope,  given  in  his  own  words  by  his 
friend  and  biographer.  Wilfrid  says  that  he  had  been  deprived 
(privatum)  by  Theodore  (of  whom  he  speaks  with  great  venera- 
tion), "absque  consensu  cujuslibet  episcopi."  It  was  urged  that 
Wilfrid  was  "  given  his  place  in  a  synod  assembled  in  Eome," 

(1)  Wilkins' Concilia,  vol.  i.  p.  250;  (2)  Rolls'   Edition,   vol.  i.  p.    53; 

Johnson's  English  Canons,  pt.  i.  p.  382.      vol.  ii.  p.  20. 


(     25     ) 
and  that,  "  before  he  had  been  ultimately  restored  he  was  (thus)        1889 


recognised  by  the  Pope  as  a  lawful  bishop,"  that  is,  that  Theo-       read 
dore's  deprivation  of  him  was  not  recognised.     But  the  facts  are    bishoV  op 
these.     Besides  the  synod  in  which  his  appeal  was  heard,  there     Lincoln. 
were  two  synods  at  Rome  while  Wilfrid  was  there  (1):  the  one  The  Arcbwshop 

•^ .       .  ,  \    y  '  of  Canterbury. 

in  which  Wilfrid  sate  as  a  bishop  was  after  his  restoration  ;  in 
the  synod  which  was  held  while  he  was  still  under  the  archi- 
episcopal  sentence  he  was  not  present,  although  its  special  business 
was  the  state  of  the  Church  of  England,  without  reference  to  his 
own  diiBculties.  Yet  more,  the  Bishop  of  Toul,  who  was  Wilfrid's 
travelling  companion  to  Eome,  did  sit  in  that  synod.  So  far, 
therefore,  the  action  of  the  pope  involves  a  recognition  of  Theo- 
dore's jurisdiction.  Lastly,  in  the  sentence  of  restoration  not  a 
doubt  is  thrown  on  Theodore's  jurisdiction.  Wilfrid  had  asked 
for  a  decision  as  to  whether  he  was  "  privatus  "  (p.  138).  The 
sentence  was,  "  Episcopatum,  quem  nuper  habuit,  recipiat."  The 
partitioning  of  Wilfred's  diocese  into  three,  which  Theodore 
had  carried  in  council  with  the  king,  was  affirmed,  though  the 
persons  appoiated  to  them  were  to  be  changed.  As  the  climax 
of  the  conduct  for  which  Wilfrid  was  deprived  was  his  threaten- 
ing to  appeal  to  Eome,  he  receives  from  the  pope  much  com- 
mendation for  his  dutifulness,  but  he  is  replaced  only  in  the 
diminished  see.  The  legendary  story  of  Wulfstan,  who  was  not 
deprived,  and  was  not  tried  in  any  way  which  could  be  called 
synodical,  seems  to  have  no  bearing  on  the  question  except  as 
shewing  by  what  authority  Anglo-Saxon  and  Norman  bishops 
believed  that  they  held  their  sees  (Freeman's  Norman  Con- 
quest. (2))  The  Court  has  considered  also  the  other  instances 
up  to  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century,  but  they  only  shew  what  is 
unquestioned,  and  continues  to  appear,  that  there  was  more  than 
one  way  in  which  episcopal  causes  were  heard.  With  respect  to 
the  complaint  against  Becket  for  suspending  the  Bishop  of ' 
Salisbury,  it  should  be  observed  that  it  is  not  rested  upon  the 
use  or  abuse  of  legatine  power,  since  the  complaint  is  of  his 
acting  "  absque  (episcoporum)  consilio,"  or,  as  they  state  it  them- 
selves, "  priusquam  causa  comprovincialium  aut  aliquorum  etiam 
fuisset  arbitrio  comprobata."  It  is  exactly  the  same  ground  as 
(I)  Haddan  &  Stubb?,  vol.  iii.  pp.  131,  13G.  (2;  Vol.  iv.  p.  37i). 


(    2r>    ) 

1889        WiltViil  allej^ed  ngainst   Tlieodoro,  iiiul    it    1ms  not  oven  been 


Keau  aririied  that  the  objectit)!!  was  eiitortaiiiod  (^latLM-ials  for  Hist,  of 
BisHoroF  l*<-''^'J^»-^t-  (D)  After  reviewiiip;  the  earliest  evidence,  the  canons, 
LiNcvLN.  their  reception  elsewhere,  their  reception  in  England,  the  in- 
Tiw  Arvna*iK.p  stances  of  jurisdiction,  the  Court  fails  to  satisfy  itself  that  up  to 
that  date  there  was  an  exclusive  jurisdiction  over  these  cases  in 
a  synod  of  bishops.  Before  we  leave  this  division  of  the  subject, 
the  three  passages  should  be  noticed  which  were  cited  to  prove 
that  the  antient  canons  have  parliamentary  authority  as  law  in 
Enirland.  The  first  (25  lien.  8,  c.  19,  s.  7),  simply  continues  the 
authority  whatever  it  was  which  the  canons  already  possessed. 
The  second  (1  Eliz.  c.  1,  s.  3G),  relates  to  the  Four  Councils  only 
as  ruliug  what  was  heresy,  when  they  rested  on  Scripture.  Also 
it  has  long  disappeared  from  our  Statute-book.  The  third  was 
found  in  an  Exhortation  in  the  Ordinal,  where  there  is  a  refer- 
ence to  "antient  canons"  which  echo  the  Scripture  precept 
"  not  to  be  hasty  in  laying  on  of  hands."  It  was  said  that  the 
reference  is  to  the  second  and  eighth  Apostolic  Canons.  I  do 
not  see  the  resemblance ;  but  the  allusion  is  undoubtedly  to  the 
Fourth  Council  of  Carthage,  which  is  actually  referred  to  by 
name  in  one  of  the  old  Latin  Pontificals  in  the  corresponding 
exhortation  (Martene,  Ant.  Ecc.  Eit.  vol.  ii.  p.  386).  It  will 
scarcely  be  argued  that  the  canon  of  the  Fourth  Council  of 
Carthage  became  English  law  through  that '  quotation,  but  if  it 
would  not  neither  would  the  others.  This  is  all  the  parlia- 
mentary authority  advanced. 

But  it  was  argued  that  English  usage  shews  that  at  a  later 
time,  "  The  true  mode  of  judging  a  bishop  is  not  by  the  arch- 
bishop alone,  but  by  Convocation,  Council,  or  Synod,  whatever 
phrase  you  choose  to  employ."  It  had  before  been  put  to  the 
Court  (and  no  exception  is  taken  to  the  statement),  that  Convo- 
cation is  a  provincial  synod  or  council,  and  as  such  has  certain 
judicial  functions.  Therefore  we  proceed  at  once  to  the  consi- 
deration of  the  cases  which  have  been  cited  as  distinct  incontro- 
vertible examples  of  trials  of  bishops  by  Convocation.  The  first 
case,  urged  as  a  forcible  proof  that  the  jurisdiction  of  the  arch- 
bishop over  bishops  must  be  exercised  in  Convocation  is  that  of 
(1)  Vol.  V.  pp.  106,  i2L 


(     27     ) 

the  Coadjutor  of  Hereford  in  1393.     He  was  summoned  to  trial        1889 

by  the  archbishop  with  high  assertion  (it  is  said)  of  his  judicial       ^[^ 

authority,  but  summoned  before  Convocation  and  tried  there.     ^    ^ 

Bishop  op 
It  is,  however,  a  case  of  no  importance.     The  Coadjutor  of  Here-     Lincoln. 

ford  was  not  a  bishop ;  and  he  was  a  member  of  Convocation.  The  Archbishop 

He  was  cited  to  appear  before  the  archbishop  at  the  next  Convo-  ""   *"  ^"^  ^^^' 

cation,  which  he  was  bound  to  attend.     It  is  not  pretended  that 

the  archbishop  might  not  have  corrected  him  by  his  visitorial 

power  and  in  other  ways,  and  it  is  not  to  be  imagined  that  a 

Court  such  as  the  present  would  be  convened  to  decide  a  case  of 

negligence  in  a  presbyter  who  was  commissary  to  his  sick  bishop. 

Many  cases  found  their  way,  as  this  did,  to  Convocation  to  meet 

the  convenience  or  feeling  of  the  bishop.     Gibson  writes  thus : 

"  If  a  bishop  in  his  diocesau  Court  upon  examination  did  not  see 

cause  to  deliver  over  the  party  accused  to  the  secular  power, 

either  the  degree  or  evidence  of  the  crime  falling  short  .  .  .  the 

person  was   frequently  brought  before  Convocation."  (1)      The 

reluctance  of  the  bishops  to  hand  over  the  person  to  the  secular 

arm,  and  the  odium  aroused  when  they  did  so,  are  visible  through 

the  whole  fourteenth  century.    Convocation  did  no  more  in  the  way 

of  inflicting  penalties  than  the  bishop  himself  could  have  done 

if  he  had   chosen.     The  Calendar  of  Authenticated  Trials  for 

Heresy  prior  to  the  year  1533  (2)  shews  how  many  cases  of  this 

class,  in  which  the  process  was  initiated  in  Courts  of  bishops  and 

of  the  archbishop,  came  thus  before  Convocation.  The  coadjutor's 

case   is  one  of  discipline  taking  the  same  course.     It  has  no 

relation  to  trials  of  bishops.     The  second  case  is  that  of  Bishop 

Cheney,  (3)  in  1571.     But  the  Case  of  Bishop  Cheney  is  no  trial 

by  synod.     It  is  a  mere  case  of  wilful  contumacy  in  and  against 

Convocation.    At  the  opening  of  every  Convocation  it  is  declared 

that  all  members  who  are  absent  without  necessary  and  approved 

reason   will    be   visited    as    contumacious   with    the    canonical 

penalty ;    "  iutendimus    .    .    .    contumacias  eorum  qui  abseutes 

fuerint  canonice  punire."     The  canonical  penalty  is  the  "  Major 

Excommunication "    (4)  :    and   there   is   an   instance   of  many 

(1)  Synodus    Anglicana,    ch.    xiv.  (3)  Strype's  Parker,  vol.  ii.  p.  52, 
p.  169.  ('!)  Gibson's    Syuodus    Anglicana, 

(2)  2nd     Appendix,     Ecc.     Courts  pp.  27,  26. 
Coram.  Report. 


1889 


(   iis   ) 

mombors  being  suspoiulod  for  siu-h  contumacy  by  Archbishop 
Read        Wliitjjfift,   "a   colebmtiono    diviiioruui    et   omniniodo    oxercitio 
BisHoror    ccde^jiastica^  jnrisdictionis  "  in  ir>S(j.  (1)    liishop  Cheney  avoided 
^'l^^''-     signin<x  the  Tiiirty-nino  Articles  for  nine  years,  from  15G2  to 
^«\**'ciru/i>tl!v!'  ^^^^    (being    "  popishly    aflected ") ;    and    wlHully    absenting 
himself  from  the  Convocation  which  was  to  sign  them  (before 
publication)  in  the  latter  year,  was  excommunicated  for  con- 
tumacy and  contempt  according  to  the  forms  of  Convocation  (see 
JStrype's  Parker.  (2))     The  suspension  of  Bishop  Goodman,  (3) 
in  1G40  is   equally  destitute  of  any  appearance  of  a  trial  by 
synod.    It  was  an  act,  and  an  arbitrary  and  oppressive  act,  of  the 
President  and  Houses  of  Convocation.     The  account  is  minutely 
given  in  the  acts  of  Convocation  for  that  year.     (See  Gibson's 
App.,  pp.  51  if.).     The   signing  of  the  draft  canons  of  1640 
having  been  fixed  for  May  29,  Bishop  Goodman  alone  of  the  two 
Houses  refused  to  sign.     Three  canonical  monitions  to  him  to 
sign   were   compressed  into  the  time  occupied  by  the  rest  in 
signing.     He  still  refused.     The  archbishop  then  not  only  pro- 
nounced (decrevit)  that  he  should  be  deprived,  but  ordered  his 
official  principal  to  draft  the  sentence  of  deprivation.     He  then 
took  the  sense  of  the  House,  which,  as  well  as  his  own  voice,  was 
necessary  to  the  validity  of  the  act.     In  Convocation  of  course 
all  bishops  are  "  assistentes,"  and  all  have  votes.     The  majority, 
which  was  all  that  was  required,  was  seen  to  be  for  deprivation ; 
and  Goodman  signed.      The  archbishop  then  required  him  to 
declare   whether    he   signed   "  voluntarily,   ex    animo,    without 
equivocation,  evasion,  or  mental  reservation."    Goodman  replied 
that  he  had  signed  and  would  say  no  more.     Nevertheless,  both 
Houses  pursued  the  case,  and  both  resolved  that  now  he  should 
be  suspended  from  office  and  benefice  for  the  "  scandal "  he  had 
caused.     Further,  the  Lower  House  petitioned  the  archbishop 
that  he  should  be  called  upon  to  take  a  new  oath  required  by 
the  new  canon  just  signed,  which  had  not  yet  received  the  Royal 
assent,  and  to  answer  the  question  which  had  been  put  to  him. 
He  was  ordered  not  to  leave  London  (Westminster  ?)  until  he 
had  taken  the  oath,  and  the  archbishop  then  suspended  him 

(1)  Gibson's  Appendix,  p.  163.  (2)  Vol.  i.  p.  51  ff,  and  Appendix. 

(3)  Sec  note  (1),  p.  0. 


(     29     ) 

(cum  consensu  totius  Synodi  .  .  .  suspendendum  fore  decrevit),  1889 

This  all  took  place  in  one  day  and  in  one  sitting.     Thus  the  two  rbad 

instances  supposed  to  establish  the  trial  of  bishops  before  Con-  bishop  op 

vocation  are,  in  fact :  (1)  one  of  them,  a  mere  putting  in  execu-  Lincolk. 

tion  of  the  canonical  penalty  for  the  enforcement  of  attendance  :  The  Archbishop 

.  '      of  Canterbury. 

(2)  the  other,  in  form  simply  an  act  of  Convocation.  It  was 
argued  that  the  voting  of  the  bishops  in  Bishop  Cheney's  and 
Bishop  Goodman's  cases  shewed  that  they  were  judicial  proceed- 
ings. But  this  is  an  error ;  a  majority  would  be  necessary  in 
any  act  of  Convocation.  The  Eoyal  assent  to  any  Act  requires 
the  "  greater  number  of  the  bishops  whereof  the  president  to  be 
one."  But  "in  trials  before  Convocation  the  members  do  not 
vote  "  (evidence  of  Dr.  Stubbs,  Bishop  of  Oxford,  in  Ecclesias- 
tical Courts  Commission  Eeport,  question  1155).  The  same 
great  historical  authority  writes  (App.  (1)  to  report  already 
referred  to,  p.  45),  "  before  the  Keformation  the  Provincial  Con- 
vocation may  be  fairly  regarded  as  a  court  attendant  on  and 
assessing  to  the  archbishop,  discussing  cases  of  litigation  or 
correction  which  were  brought  before  him  therein  or  were  laid 
by  him  before  his  clergy.  But  we  are  inclined  to  believe  that 
so  far  as  jurisdiction  was  concerned  the  authority  resided  in  the 
metropolitan  and  not  in  the  synod."  This  passage  perhaps  may 
seem  to  illustrate  how  the  function  of  Convocation  as  assessors  to 
the  archbishop  in  the  exercise  of  his  jurisdiction  may  be  dis- 
charged by  certain  members  of  the  body.  Further,  in  claiming 
Convocation  (regarded  as  the  Provincial  Synod)  as  the  proper 
Court  for  the  trial  of  a  bishop  it  was  not  explained  how  the 
necessity  for  the  concurrence  of  a  majority  of  the  Lower  House, 
which  is  required  for  the  validity  of  the  acts  of  Convocation,  is 
consistent  with  the  supposed  requirements  of  antient  councils 
that  a  bishop  should  be  tried  by  comprovincials  only.  However, 
it  is  not  necessary  at  present  to  go  further  into  the  question.  It 
may  also  be  observed  that  from  the  year  1551  to  1662  no  autho- 
rity was  likely  to  be  producible  bearing  either  way  upon  the 
right  of  the  archbishop,  whether  in  his  own  court,  or  in  synod, 
or  Convocation,  to  try  a  suffragan,  for  as  long  as  the  Court 
of  High  Commission  lasted  all  important  offenders  in  causes 
touching  doctrine  or  ritual  were  brought  before  it,  as  well  as 


(     30     ) 

persons,  wliether  laity  or  clorjjy,  nccusod  ot'  ininionility  or  mis- 

\ir\v        i'i>iithu't,  rerusancy  or  iioiu'Dnformity  (Hist.  App.   (I),  p.  50). 

„    •■•  Lastly,  while  in  the  bej^iiinin}::  of  the  seventeenth  century  the 

Bisiior  or  •  ... 

List-ouM.     opinion  oi'  the  judjj^es  in  ]V/iis(on's  Case,  given  witii  the  reservation 

T»i«- AnhLisiiup  that  upon  argument  they  might  alter  their  view,  is  in  support  of 

of  e*iucrl>urv.  .....  .  '  .  .  .  •  i        i 

Some  jutluMal  jiower  m  Convocation,  it  remains  uncertain  whether 
they  intended  that  it  could  be  exercised  against  persons  or  only 
against  doctrines  as  in  books,  and  it  is  in  no  way  adverse  to  a 
jurisdiction  residing  elsewhere  as  in  the  metropolitan.  (1)  The 
Court  therefore  holds  that  while  Convocation  is  a  Court  of  which 
the  president  "  sedet  judicialiter "  with  the  bishop's  "  assis- 
tentes,"  and  while  there  may  be  causes,  processes,  or  contro- 
versies which  would  be  necessarily  and  usefully  heard  and 
determined  there  (proper  conditions  being  fulfilled),  it  has  not 
been  established  that  it  is  the  only  proper  Court  for  the  trial  of 
a  bishop,  and  no  instance  of  such  a  trial  has  been  adduced. 

It  now  remains  to  consider  the  arguments  on  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  metropolitan.  The  antient  canons  themselves,  w  ithin  even 
the  seventy  years  from  Constantinople  to  Chalcedon,  shew  the 
tendency  towards  that  centralization  which  was  impossible  before 
the  Church  emerged  from  isolation  and  oppression,  and  from  the 
first  traces  of  this  there  appears  all  through  a  jurisdiction  vesting 
in  and  exercised  by  the  metropolitan,  sometimes  with,  sometimes 
only  in  a  synod,  and  sometimes  separately.  Thus  we  observed 
that  as  early  as  a.d.  451  the  highest  trials  between  bishops  are  to 
be  taken  before  either  the  Exarch  of  the  dioicesis  or  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Constantinople.  xVnd  thus  we  find  still  earlier  among 
a  small  number  of  bishops  who  assembled  in  a  counter-synod  at 
Ephesus  in  a.d.  441  some  bishops  who  "  many  years  before  had 
been  deposed  for  grave  causes  by  their  own  metropolitans — 
TT/ao  iroWcov  ircov  eVi  Secvat^;  alTLai<;  Kad-pprj/jbivot  and  twv  IBicov 
fj,r)Tpo7ro\i,T6)v "  ("  Epist.  Synod  Cone.  Eph.  ad  Ccelestinum," 
Labbe,  Paris,  v.  iii.  p.  364).  In  England  some  of  the  early 
synods  which  tried  bishops  were  not  synods  of  bishops  or  clergy 
exclusively,  and  up  to  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century  sentences 
pronounced  by  the  archbishop  alone,  in  the  exercise  of  this  juris- 
diction, are  sometimes  appealed  or  protested  against  to  king  or 
(1)  Broderick  &  Freemantle,  pp.  325,  326. 


(     31     ) 
to  pope,  but  never  set  aside  (if  set  aside  at  all)  on  the  ground  that        1S89 


he  had  no  such  jurisdiction.     It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  enter        read 
upon  the  question  of  the  legatine  jurisdiction,  since  no  cases  are     Bishop  op 
alleged  as  examples  of  its  being  employed  in  trials  of  this  kind.     Lincoln. 
But  as  it  has  been  suo:2;ested  that  the  archbishop  might  have  had  The  Arcbbishop 

°°  ,  .  of  Cuuterbury. 

powers  as  legatus  natus  which  he  had  not  as  metropolitan,  I  may 
refer  to  the  opinion  of  one  of  the  most  competent  authorities  of 
our  own  or  other  times.  The  acceptance  of  the  legatine  commis- 
sion by  the  archbishops  "  is  of  less  constitutional  importance 
than  might  at  first  sight  seem  probable."  .  .  .  (Its)  "  effect  was 
not  the  creation  of  new  legatine  Courts,  but  the  clothing  of  the 
ordinary  Courts  with  some  shadow  of  legatine  authority."  "  Eng- 
land resisted  the  intrusion  of  foreign  legates,  sent  from  time  to 

time  to  ...  .  supersede  the  action  of  the  metropolitans 

Not  only  the  kings,  but  archbishops  like  Anselm,  remonstrated 
against  the  aggression.  According  to  Anselm,  the  archbishops 
of  Canterbury,  by  the  law  and  custom  of  the  Church,  possessed  all 
the  rights  and  powers  that  were  by  the  delegation  of  the  pope's 
powers  bestowed  upon  the  legates — a  statement  which,  interpreted 
by  history,  means  that  they  were  customarily  free  and  indepen- 
dent of  foreign  interference  in  the  administration  of  their  pro- 
vince." "  But  the  practical  decision  of  the  investiture  controversy 
....  seems  to  have  impressed  the  English  bishops  with  the 
belief  that  it  was  better  to  seek  for  themselves  the  office  of  legate 
than  to  leave  the  Church  open  to  arbitrary  and  mischievous 
interference  from  without "  (Bishop  of  Oxford,  Historical  Appen- 
dix (1)  II.  to  Keport  of  Commission  on  Ecclesiastical  Courts,  1883, 
p.  25).  Against  the  continuous  positive  evidence  of  jurisdiction 
in  the  archbishop,  the  letters  and  extracts  put  in  "  On  the  Powers 
of  the  Archbishop,"  offer  at  the  best,  and  merely  by  implication, 
negative  evidence.  The  authorities  from  the  Year-books  do  not 
seem  to  establish  the  point  for  which  they  are  cited.  The  petition 
to  Edward  III.  and  the  reply  refer  entirely  to  criminal  offences, 
and  are  now  contrary  to  the  law  of  the  realm.  The  case  of  Bishop 
Pecocke,  a.d.  1457,  requires  to  be  considered  by  itself.  It  offers 
an  example  of  the  difficulties  sometimes  attending  even  written 
contemporary  notices  by  competent  persons.  These  notices,  with 
such  other  documents  as  exist,  and  some  later  accounts  have  been 


(     32     ) 

1889       exftminod  by  many  srholiirs.     IStill,  it  remtiins  uncertain  whether 

IUad        recoi'ko  was  deprived,  or,  after  appealing  to  the  pope,  resigned  on 

Bisuoi'or    P»'"^i^<>  i^f  »^  jionsion  from  the  king.     Fnrther,  there  is  a  donble 

LiNoiLs.      iiuulo  of  prooeilnro.     Alter  withdrawing  I'rom  the  king's  council 

Tiio  Arvhbisiiop  at  Westminster  under  pressure  (which  seems  something:  like  the 

of  C^uiterbur)-.  ... 

waiving  of  privih^ge  in  U\i{so)is  Case),  Pecocke  appeared  at  Lam- 
beth, where  the  archbishop  sate  with  three  bishops  described  as 
assessors — Waynliete,  Bishop  of  Winchester;  Ciiedworth,  Bishop 
of  Lincoln,  and  Lowe,  Bishop  of  Rochester — received  the  books 
wliich  Pecocke  submitted,  and  delivered  them  to  twenty-four 
examiners;  received  their  report ;  condemned  six  articles  which 
were  said  to  be  extracted  from  the  books  ;  caused  the  condemna- 
tion of  these  to  be  published  at  Paul's  Cross,  and  subsequently 
received  Pecocke's  formal  retractation.  All  this,  which  is  not  a 
mere  reporting  on  the  subject  but  is  judicial,  is  combined  with 
other  proceedings  in  the  King's  Council  at  Westminster,  where 
still  Pecocke  is  said  by  Whethamstede,  "citari  coram  archi- 
episcopo ;"  and  there  "  proesente  tarn  Domino  Rege  quam  multis 
proceribus,"  the  archbishop  gave  him  his  choice  between  abjura- 
tion and  death.  W^hethamstede's  observation  is  that  "  reformavit 
(eum)  archipraesularis  auctoritas."  This  combination  leaves  the 
action  of  the  jurisdictions  which  were  employed  to  secure  the 
suppression  of  Pecocke  ambiguous.  It  should  be  further  observed 
that,  this  trial  taking  place  in  a.d.  1457,  the  archbishops  of 
Canterbury  had  held  five  trials  for  heresy  since  the  year  1410, 
sitting  with  episcopal  assessors.  In  two  cases  there  were  also 
assessors  who  were  not  bishops  (Calendar  of  Trials  for  Heresy, 
ut  sup.).  And  though  in  the  instruments  belonging  to  the 
Process  (Gascoine)  by  which  Pecocke  was  tried  the  archbishop 
has  the  usual  style  of  legatus,  there  is  no  token  that  anything 
was  done  by  virtue  of  legatine  power.  Neither  is  there  any 
allusion  throughout  the  records  to  Convocation. 

Mr.  Jeune  has  urged  in  evidence  of  the  plea  of  the  non-exist- 
ence of  the  jurisdiction  under  consideration  that  Archbishop 
Parker  takes  no  notice  of  it  in  the  account  which  he  gives  of  the 
privileges  and  prerogatives  of  the  See  of  Canterbury  in  his  De 
Antiquitate  Ecclesioe  Britannica3  (p.  37,  ed.  Drake),  whilst  he 
gives  a  minute  description  of  the  Courts  of  Arches,  audience  and 


(    33     ) 
prerogative  in  testamentary,  matrimonial,  and  other  causes,  as        1889 


well  as  of  the  peculiar  (p.  41)  jurisdiction  of  the  see.     But  here,       Eead 
in  fact,  lies  the  explanation.    lie  gives  an  exact  statement  of  the     bishopof 
scope  and  practice,  the  officers,  and  the  advocates  of  courts  which     Lincoln. 
were  in  daily  request — "tam  late  patentis  iurisdictionis,"  as  he  The  Archbishop 

•'  ^  .  of  Canteibiiry. 

writes.  There  was  no  occasion  for  him  to  go  into  details  upon 
a  jurisdiction  which,  however  real  and  necessary,  had  not  been 
exercised  for  more  than  a  century.  But  he  does  indicate  clearly 
that  there  was  a  wider  range  of  jurisdiction  than  he  actually 
describes.  He  not  only  says  that  it  was  the  business  of  the 
archbishop  "  provincialia  cuncta  negotia  arbitrio  suo  moderari 
et  temperare  "  (p.  43) ;  he  goes  much  farther,  and  too  far.  He 
writes  (p.  37)  :  "  Archiepiscopi  Cantuariensis  authoritas  non 
certis  atque  definitis  archiepiscopalis  aut  metropoliticas  jurisdic- 
tionis  cancellis  concluditur,  sed  ordinaria.  libera,  pa^neque  arbi- 
traria  per  suam  provinciam  excurrit  et  diffunditur."  It  is 
impossible  to  conclude  that,  when  such  is  his  language,  Parker 
excluded  suffragan  jurisdiction  by  mere  silence  when  giving  the 
particulars  of  his  every-day  courts ;  and  especially  while  he  was 
at  the  same  time  revising  the  Reformatio  Legum.  It  is  un- 
reasonable to  suppose  that  jurisdiction  in  the  case  of  an  accused 
suffragan  was  excluded  from  terms  so  large ;  inasmuch  as  other- 
wise, large  as  they  are,  the  most  important  case  of  all  would  be 
unprovided  for,  since  Convocation  had  never  dealt  with  or  been 
invoked  in  such  a  case.  But  the  Reformatio  Legum  shews  that 
where  it  was  necessary  to  codify,  Parker  and  his  colleagues 
expressed  themselves  in  plain  terms.  That  code,  begun  in  1549, 
was  "  carefully  framed  by  Archbishop  Cranmer  (Strype's  Parker, 
ii.  62)  and  the  committee,  which  consisted  of  thirty-two  most 
eminent  bishops,  divines,  civilians,  and  common  lawyers."  After 
abundant  labour  spent  on  it,  "  the  whole  code  as  revised  and 
approved  by  Archbishop  Parker,"  who  had  been  a  member  of 
the  committee  from  first  to  last,  "was  made  public  with  the 
archbishop's  consent  in  (1571)  the  same  year  in  which  the 
Thirty-nine  Articles  were  signed  by  Convocation  and  ratified 
by  Parliament"  (Cardwell,  pref.  to  R.  L.  (1)).  It  is  hardly 
necessary  to  remark  that  it  is  cited  here  simply  in  evidence,  not 

(1)  rage  11. 

D 


(  -I  ) 

1889  rts  cunstitutional  iiutlmiit y.  I'ikIit  titlo  Do  EtH'lesia,  ^Vc.  c.  K!, 
KitAU  after  provision  lor  nppfiils  to  tlio  archliislKip  ami  for  his  atl- 
BisHoi'OK  JHiliiMtiii^  oil  (|iiestit)ns  bctwieii  his  coinproviiirials — ".Index 
Lisua.N.  pj  liiiitor  inter  cos  esto  archiopisfopiis " — the  article  proccedH 
TbeAtvbbWiop  thus: — "Fnrtlior,  ho  shall  hear  and  iudiro  accusations  ajrainst 
the  bishops  of  his  own  province."  "  Ad  ba3C  audiet  et  jndicabit 
accusationes  contra  episcopos  sna>  provincia>."  A  more  definite 
direction  cannot  be  ci)nceived,  nor  ii  clearer  testimony  to  the 
settled  opinion  of  I'arker  at  the  very  time  \vhen  it  is  urged  that 
the  De  Antiquitate  shewed  he  never  thought  of  such  a  jurisdic- 
tion. The  Keformatio  Legum  was  published  com[)lete  in  1571, 
and  the  I)e  Antiquitate  iu  1572.  I  should  add  that  in  title 
De  Deprivatione,  c.  4  (Cardwell  (1) ),  it  is  ordered  that,  if  a 
bishop  is  in  peril  of  being  deprived  for  any  crime,  the  archbishop, 
with  two  bishops  named  by  the  Crown,  are  to  take  up  the  cogni- 
zance of  the  afifair.  But  before  we  part  from  the  evidence  which 
Parker  thus  bears  to  the  range  and  application  of  the  jurisdiction, 
it  is  desirable  to  notice  how  in  his  magnifying  of  the  office  one 
point  which  he  wishes  to  make  clear  is  that  along  with  it  the 
Metropolitical  See  had  received  the  fullest  possible  rights  of  dis- 
pensation (De  Ant.  (2)  ).  The  wording  of  the  passage,  "totum 
illud  legum  rigorem  mitigandi  jus,  quod  dispensare  dicitur," 
seems  to  shew  that,  in  Parker's  view,  the  duty  of  tolerance  was 
the  complement  of  power.  A  letter  from  Parker  to  Sir  William 
Cecil  of  April  28,  1566  (Correspond.  Parker,  L.  ccxxv.  Par. 
Soc.  (3) ),  was  alleged  as  shewing  the  archbishop's  own  sense  that 
he  had  no  jurisdiction  as  to  suffragans.  But  read  in  its  con- 
nection with  the  history,  that  letter  is  not  concerned  with 
jurisdiction,  but  with  the  impossibility  of  enforcing  obedience  so 
long  as  the  queen  was  unwilling  to  give  the  help  of  her  Council. 
Such  being  the  jurisdictioi],  there  is  therefore  no  difficulty  as  to 
the  canons  of  1604.  The  ground  taken  by  Sir  W.  Phillimore 
was  that,  affirming  recent  canons  made  from  1580  onwards,  by 
which  the  archbishop,  first  alone  and  then  with  an  assessor, 
formed  a  tribunal,  they  created  a  ne\y  court  expressly  for  the 
suspension  of  bishops.     The  argument  was  that  this  proves  that 

CI)  Page  166.  (2)  Page  37. 

(3)  Page  280. 


(     35    ) 
previously  the  archbishop's  was  not  a  court  capable  of  such  act        1889 


of  suspension.     But  it  was  not  the  court  that  was  new,  but  the       Read 
penalty.    Previously  it  was  part  of  the  common  law  of  the  Church     j^^^^^ 


HOP  OF 


that  a  man  should  not  be  ordained  without  a  title,  unless  the      Lincoln. 
bishop  was  prepared   to   maintain  him:   nor  without  examina-  The  Archbishop 

,  ,  of  Canteibuiy. 

tion  of  his  qualifications  and  character  (see  Phillimore,  Eccl. 
Law  (1)).  But  there  had  been  no  penalty  under  previous  enact- 
ments, and  the  scandals  are  well  known  which  were  brought 
about  through  neglect  of  the  rule.  Accordingly  the  33rd  and 
35th  canons  of  1604  fix  penalties,  as  the  enactments  of  1580, 
1585,  1597,  had  done  (though  shortening  the  term  in  one  case) 
in  the  form  of  suspension  by  the  archbishop  from  conferring  holy 
orders.  They  give  to  the  archbishop  (as  the  court  has  to  be 
named),  according  to  apparently  unbroken  precedent,  the  benefit 
of  assessorship,  but  only  one  assessor,  since  cases  so  simply  proved 
required  no  more.  In  the  36th  canon,  where  the  question  was 
mere  matter  of  fact  as  to  whether  the  candidate  had  subscribed 
the  three  articles,  it  is  simply  stated  that  the  bishop  who  had  not 
required  him  to  do  so  shall  be  suspended,  without  even  naming 
the  authority  by  whom.  We  must  here  observe  that  if  Con- 
vocation, or  the  archbishop  in  Convocation,  had  really  been 
the  proper  and  usual  court  for  the  suspension  of  a  bishop,  this 
could  not  have  failed  to  be  asserted  in  canons  made  by  the 
Convocation  itself.  It  is  not  necessary  to  examine  the  general 
language  cited  from  authors,  or  from  practice  books,  althongh 
they  do  not  all  point  one  way,  nor  to  refer  to  such  great  canonists 
as  Thomassin  or  Beveridge,  who  were  not  cited,  because  no 
opinions  of  the  kind  can  affect  the  grounds  which  are  before  us 
as  fully  or  more  fully  than  before  the  writers.  The  great 
specific  learning  and  ecclesiastical  science  of  Antonio  de  Doniinis, 
Archbishop  of  Spalatro,  and  Dean  of  Windsor,  even  if  of  his 
numerous  proofs  all  may  not  be  equally  valid,  cannot  be  lightly 
set  aside.  His  conclusion,  after  elaborate  research  and  argument, 
is  that  the  metropolitan  "  ordinariam  jam  habere  in  episcopos 
sua)  [)rovinci{L»  potestatcni,"  or  otherwise  that  he  is  "  ordiiiariiis 
admonitor  corrector  et  judex  adversus  suoruin  suffragancoruiti 
vel  negligentiam  vel  cxccssus."     The  "ordinary  power,"  wliich 

(1)  Page  11^0. 

D   2 


(  .'J^''  ) 

lSSi»         wrts  supposed  to  have  boon  (limiiiislied  by  an  Act  of  Charles  L, 
IUad       was  restored  with  certain  savings  by  the  Act  of  13  Car.  2,  c.  12. 
BisHoror     ^^Iien    Archbishop    SheUh)irs    hotter    in    1()7()    is    qnotcd    witli 
Lisivijj.     ,^  yij>^y  ^^■,   shew  that    in  his  judgment  this  particuhir  judicial 
.  ArviiMsixp  power  did  not  reside  in  tho  archbishop  because  he  makes  no 
mention  of  it,  it  can  scarcely  have  been  observed  that  neither 
docs  ho  mention  the  Court  of  his  Yicar-General,  nor  the  Court 
of  Arches,  nor  the  Court  of  Audience,  nor  yet  that  judicial  power 
which  it  is  argued  that  the  archbishop  had  in  synod,  Convocation, 
or  other.     If  Archbishop  Sheldon's    silence  as  to  the  judicial 
power  now  under  discussion  means  that  it  did  not  exist,  then 
neither  did  any  of  the  others  exist,  not  even  the  power  in  Convo- 
cation which  is  contended  for  in  the  protest.     Why  he  omits  the 
formal  mention  by  name  of  these  judicial  functions  I  do  not 
know  (perhaps  because  of  the  detail  necessary  to  discriminate 
them),  but  it  is  observable  that  he  does  say  very  distinctly  that 
the  archbishop  "episcoporum  in  regimine  episcopali  errata  et 
neslijrentias  corrigit."     This   cannot   have   been   done  without 
some  kind    of  Court,  not  proprio   motu,  or   arbitrarily.     And 
Sheldon  is  not  speaking  of  the  visitorial  power  throughout  the 
province.     He  deals  with  that  some  lines  lower  down.     The  case 
of  Bishoj)  Wood  of  Lichfield  (1684)  tells  but  little.     It  was  an 
arrangement.     Two  suits  about  dilapidations  (in  one  of  which  he 
was  plaintiff,  in  the  other  the  archbishop's  office  was  promoted 
against  him),  and  a  third,  brought  against  him  for  non-residence, 
were,  by  consent,  referred  to  the  arbitration  of  two  bishops.     The 
arbitration  was  allowed  and  the  award  confirmed  by  the  Court  of 
Arches,  and  the  sentence,  part  of  which  was  suspension,  was 
formally  pronounced  by  the  archbishop  in  Lambeth  Chapel,  a 
bishop  of  the  province  and  another  bishop  (not  the  arbitrators) 
being  present.     In  two  other  cases  the  learned  counsel  argued 
that  the  resort  to  special  commissions  by  royal  authority  shewed 
that  trial  before  the  archbishop  was  not  recognised  as  a  possible 
course — the  cases  of  Bishoj)  Compton  and  of  Bishoj)  Haclcet.    With 
regard  to  Bishop  Compton' s  Case  (1686)  it  is  obvious  that  James  II., 
intending  him  to  be  not  only  tried  but  condemned,  had  no  other 
resource  than  an  ecclesiastical  commission.     It  was  hopeless  to 
expect    that   Archbishop    Bancroft  would   himself  execute   the 


(     37     ) 

king's  purpose.     There  was  this  further  gain  in  a  commission —        i889 
that,  in  the  absence  of  the  archbishop,  it  would  be  presided  over       ^^ 

(as  was  the  case)  by  Lord  Chancellor  Jeffries.     In  the  case  of    r^    '"• 

Bishop  of 
Bishop  Hachet,  of  Down  and  Connor,  1693,  we  need  not  resort  to      Lincoln. 

the  fact  that  the  Bill  of  Rights  did  not  then  run  in  Ireland  in  The  Arci.bisi.op 

,  ,.,.  Ill  .  of  Canterbury. 

order  to  explain  whj  it  was  heard  by  a  commission  from  the 
Crown  and  not  by  the  archbishop.  The  archbishop.  Primate  Boyle 
of  Armagh,  was  incapacitated  from  the  performance  of  public 
functions.  He  had  taken  no  part  for  ten  years  past  even  in  con- 
secrating bishops  for  his  own  province,  though  six  consecrations 
took  place  between  1683,  when  he  officiated  for  the  last  time 
(see  Eecords  of  Consecration  of  Irish  Bishops,  supplement  to 
Irish  Ecclesiastical  Gazette,  1866),  and  1702,  when  he  died,  at  the 
age  of  ninety-three,  "  his  memory  gone,  deaf,  and  almost  blind,  a 
mere  wreck  of  the  past  "  (Abbey,  "  Eng.  Church,"  vol.  ii.  p.  315). 
Up  to  this  point,  then,  no  precedent  has  been  found  to  shew  that, 
either  by  canon,  statute,  or  usage.  Convocation  or  any  synod  in 
the  realm  has  exclusive  jurisdiction  ousting  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  archbishop  to  try  a  bishop  of  his  province.  On  the  other 
hand,  frequent  indications  and  mention,  and  examples,  both  in- 
direct and  direct,  of  the  exercise  from  time  to  time  of  the  arch- 
bishop's jurisdiction  are  found  continuously  from  the  earliest 
times.  And  when  the  issue  definitely  appeared  in  the  case  Lucy 
V.  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  the  validity  of  the  jurisdiction  was  dis- 
tinctly affirmed,  and  has  been  accepted  ever  since.  The  suit  was 
promoted  ex  officio  before  the  archbishop,  who  held  his  Court  in 
Lambeth  Palace,  with  his  Yicar- General,  assisted  on  each  occa- 
sion by  several  of  the  five  bishops  who  were  his  assessors.  Upon 
proof  being  offered,  and  several  witnesses  examined  on  each  side, 
the  bishop  tendered  a  protest  on  the  suggestion  that  matters 
contained  in  the  articles  were  of  a  temporal  character.  The  arch- 
bishop overruled  the  protest.  The  bishop  appealed  to  the  Court 
of  delegates.  The  appeal  when  it  came  on  was  heard  by  five 
peers,  five  bishops,  five  common  law  judges,  the  judge  of  the 
Admiralty  Court,  and  four  other  doctors.  They  dismissed  the 
appeal.  But  pending  the  appeal,  the  bishop  moved  for  a  prohi- 
bition, and  Sir  B.  Shower  argued  for  it,  "  That  it  does  not  appear 
that  the  Bishop  of  St.  David's  was  cited  to  appear  in  any  Court 


(      .'hS      ) 
1889         whereof  tlio  law  takes  notice,  for  the  citation  is  tliat  lio  slioukl 


liiiAu  nppenr  bei'oro  the  Arclibisliop  of  Cunterbury,  or  his  Yicar-General, 
u.  .r\.  .V.  in  the  hall  of  l.aniboth-honsc,  which  is  not  any  Court  whereof  the 
L!.Ncx>i..\.  1,1^^  takes  notice.  For  the  archbishop  has  the  same  power  over 
iiip  AaiibiM.-'i'  his  sulVrajran  bishops  as  every  bishop  has  over  the  clerp;y  of  his 
diocese,  but  no  bishop  can  cite  the  clergy  before  himself,  but  in 
his  Court,  and  therefore  the  citation  ought  to  have  been  in  the 
Arches,  or  in  some  other  court  of  the  archbishop."  (1)  The  argu- 
ment may  in  form  not  be  the  same,  but  in  substance  is  identical 
with  the  first  ground  of  protest  on  behalf  of  the  Lord  Bishop  of 
Lincoln.  No  doubt  other  grounds  were  shewn  in  the  Bishop  of 
St.  David's  Case  (2),  but  the  prohibition  was  denied,  on  all  except 
one  article,  as  to  the  abuse  of  a  charity.  The  whole  Court  held 
that  "the  citation  was  good,"  and  "that  as  to  that  which  relates 
to  the  of^ce  of  a  bishop,  the  spiritual  Court  may  proceed  against 
him  to  deprive  him."  Against  sentence  of  deprivation  the 
bishop  appealed  a  second  time  to  King's  Bench  for  a  prohibition  ; 
to  the  Lords  for  leave  to  resume  his  privilege ;  and  a  second 
time  to  the  delegates.  The  King's  Bench,  in  refusing  the  prohi- 
bition, declared  itself  with  reference  to  the  case  "fully  satisfied 
that  the  archbishop  had  jurisdiction,"  that  "by  the  common  law 
he  hath  metropolitical  jurisdiction,"  and  hath  "power  to  de- 
prive." The  bishop  brought  a  writ  of  error  before  the  House  of 
Lords  on  the  refusal  of  the  prohibition  by  King's  Bench.  It  was 
not  received.  In  the  House  of  Lords,  counsel  for  both  sides  and 
the  Attorney-General  for  the  Crown  were  ordered  to  be  heard 
before  the  judges.  The  question  of  jurisdiction  was  fully  argued, 
and  the  ten  judges  were  unanimous  for  it.  The  Lords  did  not 
pronounce  on  that  specific  point,  but  refused  leave  to  resume 
privilege.  The  delegates  (an  equally  strong  Court  as  before, 
indeed  almost  the  same)  were  unanimously  of  opinion  (Rothery) 
that  the  archbishop  had  jurisdiction,  confirmed  the  decree  of  the 
archbishop,  and  remitted  the  cause  to  him.  After  that  Bishop 
Watson  retained  lands  of  the  see,  and  the  palace.  Two  informa- 
tions of  intrusion  were  exhibited  before  the  Court  of  Exchequer 
which  turned  on  the  lawfulness  of  the  deprivation.  Judgment 
was  given  against  him  on  both.  On  the  former  he  appealed  to 
(1)  1  Lord  llayra.  4-17.     App.  27.  (2)  See  ante,  p.  9,  note  (1). 


(    39     ) 

the  Exchequer  Chamber  and  juflgment  was  confirmed  ;  on  the  1889 
second  to  tlie  House  of  Lords,  but  did  not  proceed  with  his  writ  Read 
of  error.      Thus  by  the  dele'>ates  twice,  in  the  Kincf's  Bench    t,    ^' 

*'  °  '  f'  BlSlIOI'  OF 

twice,   in   the   Court   of  Exchequer  twice,   by  the   Exchequer     Lincoln. 
Chamber,  and  by  the  House  of  Lords  twice,  iudgments  were  xue  Arciibisiiop 

.  .  T  1  JO  ot  Canterbury. 

given  which  in  some  instances  directly,  and  in  others  by  neces- 
sary implication,  bore  witness  to  the  metropolitan  jurisdiction 
now  questioned.  A  consensus  of  jurisdictions  affirmed  and  re- 
affirmed it.  The  case  of  Lucy  v.  Bishop  of  St.  David's  (1)  is 
referred  to  inAylifife's  Parergon(2),Eoger's  Ecclesiastical  Law  (3), 
Stephens'  Law  of  the  Clergy  (4),  Phillimore,  Ecclesiastical 
Law  (5),  Cripps's  Law  of  the  Church  (6),  and  by  Lord  Denman 
in  Dean  of  York's  Case.  (7)  No  doubt  is  thrown  on  the  decisions 
by  any  of  these  authorities.  Two  new  objections  are,  however, 
now  raised  to  the  authority  of  the  St.  Bishop  of  David's  Case  (1) 
as  a  precedent.  The  one  is  personal  to  Lord  Chief  Justice  Holt, 
and  need  not  be  considered.  The  other  is  that  the  absolute 
appearance  to  the  citation  in  the  first  instance  was  a  bar  to  the 
bishop's  raising  the  question  of  jurisdiction  subsequently.  The 
Bishop  of  St.  David's  and  his  advisers  were  not  likely  to  miss 
this  point  if  it  could  have  been  taken  before  the  archbishop  with 
any  reasonable  hope  of  success.  Sir  B.  Shower  would  not  have 
argued  the  question  of  jurisdiction  if  he  had  thought  that  the 
bishop's  absolute  appearance  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Court  made 
such  contention  useless  in  moving  for  the  prohibition.  Mr.  Lucy's 
counsel  would  simply  have  answered  Sir  B.  Shower  that  the 
objection  was  taken  too  late.  The  distinction  stated  by  Dr. 
Tristram  is  on  principle  sound.  Where  the  matter  is  one  of 
form  appearance  will  waive  the  objection,  but  where  the  matter 
is  one  of  substance,  such  as  jurisdiction  in  criminal  suits,  the 
objection  may  be  taken  at  any  time.  "  Prohibition  may  be 
granted  at  any  time  to  restrain  a  Court  to  intermeddle  with,  or 
execute,  a  thing  which  by  law  they  ought  not  to  hold  plea  of 
....  And  the  King's  Court  ....  may  lawfully  prohibit  .... 

(1)  See  ante,  p.  9,  note  (1).  (4)  Tagc  U07. 

(2)  Page  92.  (5)  Pages  1235,  135'J. 

(3)  Page  107.  (6)  Page  97. 

(7)  2  Q.  B.  1. 


:  (   10  ) 

1SS9        as  well  iiftor  jiulLTmout  iind  exocution  as  boforo."    (Answer  of  the 


Keau       jml^es,  Artiouli  Cleri,  Cuke  2d  Instit.  p.  002.)    "  Where  it  a])i)ciirs 

Hi-iHoj- or    ^^"^^  ^^^^  matter  was  iu)t  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  spiritual 

l.i.N\x>Lx.      Court,  a  prohil)itii)n  lies  after  sentence  or  before."    Comyns' Di^. 

The  .\rvi.i.i»i.oi.  tit.  rrohibition,  1).      And  same  title,  F,  "  where  the  Court  has 

uf  Ciuit-ruury. 

no  jurisdiction  a  prohibition  may  bo  granted  upon  the  request 
of  a  stranger,  as  well  as  the  defendant  himself."  Compare 
Taylor  v.  Morley  (1) ;  Roberts  v.  Uunibij.  (2)  Further,  the  Bisliop 
of  St.  David's  Case  (3)  is  an  authority  for  holding  that  the  arch- 
bishop's right  to  cite  a  sulVragan  of  the  province  is  not  interfered 
with  by  the  Statute  of  Citations  (23  Hen.  8,  c.  9).  And  therefore 
it  is  convenient  here  to  remark  on  what  was  said  (on  one  of  these 
later  cases)  touching  that  statute.  That  Act  was  for  the  protec- 
tion of  persons  resident  within  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  ordinary.  And  while  it  provided  that  persons  should  not  be 
liable  to  be  cited  out  of  the  diocese  in  which  they  reside,  it  makes 
exceptions  in  the  case  where  the  offence  is  committed  "  by  the 
bishop  ....  or  other  person  having  spiritual  jurisdiction  .... 
or  by  any  other  person  within  the  diocese  or  other  jurisdiction 
whereunto  he  shall  be  cited."  The  bishop  may  be  cited  out  of 
his  diocese.  Accordingly,  among  all  the  objections  raised  in  the 
St.  JDavicVs  Case  (3),  the  Statute  of  Citations  was  not  alleged. 
In  the  contemporary  case  oi  Bishop  Jones  of  St.  Asaph  (4)  the  steps 
were  these :  a  complaint  from  the  clergy  of  the  diocese ;  a 
metropolitan  visitation  by  commissioners  to  collect  evidence;  "a 
process  against  the  bishop  to  appear  and  answer  certain  articles  ;" 
allegations  by  the  bishop  in  vindication  ;  a  formal  hearing 
appointed  by  the  archbishop,  June  5,  1700  ;  suspension  decreed, 
June,  1701,  "  for  six  months  et  ultra  donee  idonie  [sic]  satisfecerit 
in  premissis,  et  aliter  a  nobis  vel  successoribus  nostris  ordinatum 
fuerit."  His  "  purgation  "  was  not  satisfactory,  and  the  sentence 
was  continued  for  six  months  more.  No  objection  was  taken  at 
law  to  the  jurisdiction  or  its  exercise.  (See  Narrative,  &c., 
Lambeth  Library,  113  K.  17.)  Several  other  recent  cases  w^ere 
cited  in  the  argument  besides  Lucy  v.  Bishop  of  St.  David's  (3) ; 

(1)  1  Curteib'  Rep.  481.  (3)  See  ante,  p.  9,  note  (1). 

(2)  3  Mee.  &  W.  120.  ( i)  See  ante,  p.  10,  note  (3). 


(     41     ) 
for  instance,  the  Bean  of  Yorh's  Case  (1),  (in  which,  as  it  hap-        1889 


pened,  prohibition  was  granted  after  sentence)  ;  Loiig  v.  BisJiop       Read 

of  Cape  Town  (2) ;  Ex  parte  Bishop  of  Natal  (3) ;  Beg  v.  Arch-    bishop  of 

hishop  of  Canterbury  (4)  ;   Bishop  Comptons  Case  (5) ;  Borter  v.     Lincoln. 

Bochester.  (6)      In  the  case  of  Ex  parte  Bishop  of  Natal  (3)  it  The  ArchWshop 

was  laid  down  that  no  coercive  legal  jurisdiction   in   cases  of 

heresy  was  transferred  to  the  Metropolitan  of  Cape  Town  over 

his  suffragan  bishops  either  by  law  or  consensually.    But  neither 

this  nor  any  of  these  cases,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Court,  shew  that 

the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  has  not  the  jurisdiction  as  settled 

in  the  Bishop  of  St.  David's  Case.  (7)     Further,  recent  authority 

has  confirmed  the  law  as  cleared  and  defined  in  that  case.     By 

the  advice   of  the  law  officers  of  the   Crown,   Sir   Christopher 

Eobinson,  Sir  Eobert  Gifford  (afterwards  Lord  Gifford)  and  Sir 

John  Copley  (afterwards  Lord  Lyndhurst),  that  case  was  acted 

upon  and  proceedings  instituted  before  the  metropolitan  against 

the  Bishop  of  Clogher  in  1822.  (8) 

The  Court  does  not  enter  upon  the  question  of  the  Vicar- 
General  of  the  Province  of  Canterbury  correctly  acting  as  judge 
instead  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  because  it  does  not 
practically  affect  the  present  case. 

The  Court  has  now  examined  in  detail  the  facts  and  reason- 
ings which  have  been  submitted  to  it  as  ecclesiastically  grounds 
against  the  validity  of  its  jurisdiction.  It  desires  to  express  its 
obligations  to  the  learned  counsel  on  both  sides  for  the  learning 
and  lucidity  with  which  they  have  illustrated  the  subject  and 
fortified  their  several  contentions.  The  Court  finds  that  from 
the  most  ancient  times  of  the  Church  the  archiepiscopal  juris- 
diction in  the  case  of  suffragans  has  existed  ;  that  in  the  Church 
of  England  it  has  been  from  time  to  time  continuously  exercised 
in  various  forms;  that  nothing  has  occurred  in  the  Church  to 
modify  that  jurisdiction  ;  and  that,  even  if  such  jurisdiction  could 
be  used  in  Convocation  for  the  trial  of  a  bishop,  consistently 
with  the  ancient  principle  that  in  a  synod  bishops  only  could 

(1)  2  Q.  B.  1.  (5)  11  State  Trials,  23. 

(2)  1  Moo.  P.  C.  (N.S.)  46.  (6)  Coke,  pt.  13,  p.  396. 

(3)  3  Moo.  P.  C.  (N.S.)  115.  (7)  Sec  ante,  p.  9,  note  (1). 

(4)  11  Q.  B.  Eep.  483,  at  p.  G49.  (8)  Phill.  Ecc.  Law,  p.  92. 


(      IL'      ) 

lS8y         hoar  such  ii  causo,  it  noveiilieh^ss  riMuains  clear  tliat  the  uietro- 

RK.iD        |>*>litan  has  rei^uhuly  I'MMcisetl  that  jurisdiction  hoth  ahme  ami 

BisHoror    ^^*^''  assessors.     The  I'iuses  came  all  umler  *tne  jurisdiction,  but  in 

Lincoln,     many  I'orms  :  in  synods,  episcopal,  clerical  or  mixed,  in  council, 

Th*  AtvhbWiop  in  the  Upper  House  of  Convocation,  with  both  Houses,  in  the 

Court  of  Arches,  in  the  Court  of  Audience  (some  hold),  throuL:;h 

the  Vicar-Oeucral,  through  arbitrators,  with  one  assessor,  with 

three  or  four  or  five  assessors,  alone  absque  consensu  cujuslibet 

Episcopi,  but  always,  except  for  some  impediment,  personally — 

ob  reverent iam  otlicii  and    ob   reverentiam   fratris.      Nor  is  it 

stmnge  that  while  the  jurisdiction  is  one,  forms  should  be  many 

and   cases  few.      The  question   now  before  us  is  touching   the 

action  of  the  archbishop,  sitting   together   with   comprovincial 

assessors.     There  is  no  form  of  the  exercise  of  the  jurisdiction  in 

this  country  which  has  been  more  examined  into  and  is  better 

attested  and  confirmed. 

III.  The  Court,  therefore,  although  by  an  entirely  different 
line  of  inquiry,  has  arrived  at  the  same  conclusion  which  was 
arrived  at  on  purely  legal  principles  by  the  unanimous  judgment 
of  the  Lord  High  Chancellor  with  four  judges  and  five  bishops 
who  constituted  the  Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council 
to  advise  Her  ^Majesty  in  August,  1888.  (1)  The  Court  decides 
that  it  has  jurisdiction  in  this  case,  and  therefore  overrules  the 
protest. 

Proctors  for  promoters  :   Waimoriglit  &  Baillie. 

Proctors  for  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln  :  Brooks,  Jenldns,  &  Co. 

E.  S.  E. 
(1)  13  P.  D.  221. 


(     43     ) 


[IN  THE  COUUT  OF  THE  ARCHBISHOP  OF  CANTERBURY.  (1)]  1889 

July  23,  24. 
EEAD  V.  BISHOP  OF  LINCOLN.  


Ecclesiastical  Laio — Bishop — Rubrics — Acts  of  Uniformity  (1  Eliz.  c.  2,  and 
13  &  14  Car.  2,  c.  4). 

The  word  "  minister,"  in  the  rubrics  relating  to  the  administration  of  the 
Holy  Communion,  must  be  taken  to  include  a  bishop,  and  a  bishop  oificiating 
as  minister  in  the  service  of  the  Holy  Communion  is  bound  to  celebrate  it  in 
the  order  and  form  prescribed  by  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

Objections  to  articles  (2)  :  The  Bishop  of  Lincoln  was  charged 
by  the  articles  in  this  suit  with  having,  when  officiating  as  bishop 
and  principal  celebrant  at  a  service  of  the  Holy  Communion,  and 
being  bound  to  celebrate  it  in  the  order  and  form  mentioned  in 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  failed  to  do  so,  whereby  he  had 
offended  against  the  ecclesiastical  law  of  England.  The  articles 
were  substantially  the  same  as  the  citation  in  the  suit,  and  the 
present  objection  was  substantially  the  same  as  that  raised  by 
the  fourth  objection  of  the  protest  to  the  jurisdiction,  which  was 
not  argued  when  the  principal  objection  was  argued.  (3)  The 
first  objection  to  the  admission  of  the  articles  was  also  the  same 
as  that  already  decided  (3) ;  the  second  objection  was  in  the 
following  terms  :  "  The  matters  charged,  seeing  that  they  are 
charged  as  being  done  by  the  defendant  as  bishop,  are  not  offences 
against  the  laws,  canons,  and  constitutions  of  this  Church  and 
Eealm,  and  of  the  Province  of  Canterbury." 

A  preliminary  application  to  amend  the  articles  was  made  by 
counsel  for  the  promoters,  and  this  having  been  refused,  the  objec- 
tion was  argued. 

Sir  W.  PhiUimore,  and  A.  B.  Kemi)e  (Jeune,  Q.C.,  with  them), 
for  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln.  The  articles  do  not  disclose  any  legal 
ground  for  proceeding  against  the  defendant ;  a  bishop  is  not 
within  the  scope  of  the  rubrics,  and  does  not  offend  against  eccle- 

(1)  The  Vicar-General  of  the  Pro-  ter,   Oxford,    and    Salisbury,   as    as- 

vince  of  Canterbury  (Sir  J.  P.  Deane)  sessors. 

sat  with  the  Archbishop,  and  also  the  (2)  See  App.  2,  p.  4G. 

Bishops  of  London,  Hereford,  Roches-  (3)  Reported  ante,  p.  1. 


Liscous. 


(      M      ) 

^^^  siast'u'iil  law  by  net^Moi-tinjj;  to  follow  llioin,  unless  tlio  ritiuil  he 
Keak  employs  connotes  hereticul  doctrines,  or  is  olVonsivo  or  unseemly, 
Disiioi'OF  *^r  1^  eontrary  to  tlie  directions  i2;ivcn  ior  some  {mrticular  servu'es 
in  whii'h  a  liislu^p  is  sjiecilically  mentioned,  such  as  consecration 
and  ordination  services,  and  other  purely  episcopal  functions. 
The  fact  that  there  exists  no  case  of  a  bishop  ever  liaving  been 
tried  for  deviation  from  ritual  shews  that  a  bishop  was  left  to  his 
own  discretion,  looking  generally  to  the  l*rayer  l>ook  as  a  guide: 
Bingham,  Antiquities  of  the  Christian  Church  (1) ;  Hook,  Lives 
of  Archbishops  of  Canterbury.  (2)  In  former  ages  of  the  Church 
the  bishop  of  a  diocese  could  alter  the  missals  as  he  pleased : 
Kemp  v.  Wicl'es.  (3) 

If  a  bishop  is  within  the  Acts  of  Uniformity  then  various 
modern  services  at  which  he  ofliciates,  services  for  the  opening  of 
churches,  admission  of  deaconesses  and  others,  are  illegal.  If 
the  term  "  minister  "  in  the  ornaments  rubric  in  the  first  Prayer 
Book  of  Edward  VI.  (1549)  is  taken  to  include  bishop,  then,  as 
the  Act  of  Uniformity  of  Elizabeth  revived  that  rubric,  bishops 
should  wear  the  vestment  prescribed  by  that  rubric,  which  they 
do  not ;  again,  if  the  term  "  minister  "  in  the  Advertisements 
(Cardwell's  Documentary  Annals,  vol.  i.  p.  326)  includes  a  bishop, 
then  he  ought  only  to  wear  a  surplice,  for  the  Privy  Council  have 
pronounced  surplices  to  be  obligatory  :  Ridsdale  v.  Clifton.  (4) 
It  is  clear  that  the  word  "  minister  "  in  the  rubric  to  the  com- 
munion service  does  not  include  bishop,  nor  does  it  in  the  Canons 
of  James  I.  [They  referred  to  canons  14,  26,  27,  33,  36,  38,  39, 
55,  58,  62,  63,  65,  Qd>.'\  It  is  also  contended  that  the  words  "  all 
and  singular  ministers,"  and  "  any  manner  of  parson,  vicar,  or 
other  whatsoever  minister  "  in  the  Act  of  Uniformity  of  Elizabeth 
(1  Eliz.  ch.  2,  ss.  3,  4)  do  not  include  bishop :  Archhisliop  of 
Caiiterhurifs  Case  (5),  Copland  v.  Poivell  (6),  Cope  v.  Barber.  (7) 
Very  similar  words  in  the  Act  of  Uniformity  of  Charles  II. 
(13  &  14  Car.  2,  c.  4),  ss.  2,  3,  6,  24,  do  not  include  a  bishop. 

Sir  H.  Bavey,  Q.C.,  and  Tristram,  Q.C.  {Danchwerts,  with  them), 
for  the  promoters.     The  word  "  minister  "  in  the  rubrics  must  be 

(1)  Bk.  II.,  ch.  vi.,  s.  1.  (4)  2  P.  D.  276. 

(2)  Vol.  vii.  p.  299.  (5)  Coke's  Rep.,  Pt.  II.  555. 

(3)  3  Phill.  264  (268).  (6)  1  Bing.  3G9. 
(7)  Law  Pep.  7  C.  P.  393  (103). 


(    45     ) 

taken  to  include  a  bishop,  it  is  a  general  word  applicable  to  any 
persons  who  minister  in  a  service  of  the  Church  ;  in  the  second 
Prayer  Book  of  Edward  VI.  it  is  stated  that  there  have  been 
three  "  orders  of  ministers  in  Christ's  Church,  bishops,  priests, 
and  deacons."  [They  referred  to  the  prefaces  to  the  several 
Prayer  Books,  the  present  Service  for  the  Consecrating  of  Bishops, 
to  canons  24  and  55  of  1603,  and  to  Shipley's  Glossary  of  Eccle- 
siastical Terms — Minister.]  It  was  contemplated  that  the  Acts 
of  Uniformity  should  apply  to  every  one  in  the  Church,  and  it 
is  contended  that  the  words  of  the  Act,  both  of  Elizabeth  and 
of  Charles  II.,  include  bishops  ;  the  Prayer  Book  of  Charles  II. 
is  annexed  to  the  Act  of  that  reign. 
Sir  W.  Phillimore,  in  reply. 

The  Akchbishop  of  Canterbury.  We  have  before  us  the 
objections  raised  by  counsel  for  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln  to  the 
admission  of  the  articles  in  this  suit.  The  first  objection  was  not 
pressed ;  as  regards  the  second,  the  Court  is  of  opinion  that  when 
a  bishop  ministers  in  any  office  prescribed  by  the  Prayer  Book 
he  is  a  minister  bound  to  observe  the  directions  given  to  the 
minister  in  the  rubrics  of  such  office. 


1889 


Read 


Bishop  op 
Lincoln. 


The  Bishop  of  Salisbury  dissented. 


Objection  overruled. 


Proctors  for  promoters  :   Waimvright  &  Baillie. 
Proctors  for  Bishop  of  Lincoln :  Broolcs,  Jenh'ns,  t&  Co. 


E.  S.  R. 


(      -I'i      ) 


APPKXDI \ 


APPENDIX  L 

1888  Kx  I'AurK  Jvl'-Al) 

July  20;  '1^'*'  judgment  of  the  Privy  Ciuincil  was  as  fallows  and  was  dulivoiod  by 

Loun  llAi.sni'RY.  "  Tlicir  Lordshiiis  are  of  opinion  that  the  Archln.sliop  has 
jurisiliction  in  this  case.  Tlicy  are  also  of  opinion  that  the  abstainiujj;  by  the 
Archbishop  from  entertaining  the  suit  is  a  matter  of  appeal  to  Her  Majesty  ;  they 
desire  to  express  no  opinion  wliatever  as  to  whether  the  Archbishop  has  or  lias 
not,  a  discretion  wliether  he  will  issue  a  citation  ;  and  they  will  humbly  advise 
Her  Majesty  to  remit  the  case  to  the  Archbishop  to  be  dealt  with  according  to 
law." 


Aluj.  3. 


APPENDIX  2. 

ARTICLES. 


In  the  Coukt  of  His  Grace  the  Lord  Aeciidisiiop  of  Canterbury. 

THE  OFFICE  OF  HIS  GRACE  THE  LOED  ARCHBISHOP  OF  CANTER- 
BURY AS  JUDGE  PROMOTED  liY  ERNEST  DE  LACY  READ  WILLIAM 
BROWN  FELIX  THOMAS  WILSON  akd  JOHN  MARSHALL 


THE    RIGHT    REYEREXD    EDWARD    By    Divine    Permission    LORD 
BISHOP  OF  LINCOLN. 

In  the  Name  of  God  Amen. 

We  Edward  White  by  Divine  Providence  Lord  Archliishop  of  Canterbury 
Primate  of  All  England  and  Metropolitan  To  you  The  Right  Reverend 
Father  in  Christ  Edward  By  Divine  Permission  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln 
All  and  singular  the  articles  heads  and  Intei  rogatories  hereunder  written  touch- 
ing and  conciming  your  Souls  health  and  the  lawful  correction  of  your  manners 
and  more  especially  fur  having  when  ofliciating  as  Bishop  and  the  principal 
Celebrant  in  the  adniini.-tratiun  of  the  Holy  Communion  in  the  Church  of 
St.  Peter  at  Gowts  in  the  City  of  Lincoln  and  in  the  Cathedral  Church  of 
Lincoln  in  the  month  of  December  One  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty-seven 
licen  party  to  and  taken  part  in  the  observance  of  certain  unlawful  rites  and 
ceremonies  namely  the  using  and  permitting  to  be  used  lighted  candles  on  the 
Communi(jn  Table  during  such  service  as  a  matter  of  ceremony  and  when  not 
wanted  for  light  the  mixing  of  water  with  the  sacramental  wine  and  the  conse- 
crating and  the  administering  of  the  same  lo  the  communicants  when  so  mixed 


(     47     ) 

the  ojionly  and  ceremoniously  niakin'j;  the  si^n  of  the  Cross  during  such  service     Tleadings. 

the  observance  of  the  ceremony  of  ablution  and  standing  yourself  whilst  reading  

the  Prayer  of  Consecration  on  the  west  side  of  the  Holy  Table  with  your  back  to 
the  people  in  such  manu'  r  that  the  communicants  could  not  see  you  bref-k  the 
bread  and  take  the  cup  into  your  hands  and  for  having  also  been  party  to  the 
singing  of  the  Agnus  Dei  after  you  read  the  Prayer  of  Consecration  and  imme- 
diately before  the  reception  of  the  sacramental  elements  all  of  which  acts 
observances  ceremonies  and  additions  to  the  said  service  were  in  contravention  of 
the  ecclesiastical  laws  of  England  do  by  virtue  of  our  office  at  the  voluntary  pro- 
motion of  Ernest  de  Lacy  Read  of  Cleethorpe  in  the  County  and  Diocese  of 
Lincoln  salesman  and  auctioneer  William  I'rown  of  Great  Grimsby  in  the  County 
and  Diocese  of  Lincoln  solicitor  of  the  Supreme  Court  Felix  Thomas  Wilson 
of  the  said  Parish  of  St.  Peter  at  Gowts  in  the  City  of  Lincoln  in  the  same 
Diocese  and  John  Marshall  of  the  same  Parish  gardener  article  and  object  as 
follows  to  wit : — 

1. — That  in  the  year  One  thousan<l  eight  hundred  and  eighty-five  you  the  said 
Right  Reverend  Edward  by  Divine  Permission  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  (then  the 
Reverend  Edward  King  D.D.)  were  nominated  elected  confirmed  and  enthroned 
or  installed  to  the  Bishopric  of  Lincoln  in  the  Province  of  Canterbury  with  its 
rights  members  and  appurtenances  and  from  that  time  to  the  jDresent  time 
have  been  and  still  are  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  and  that  as  such  you  are  bound 
to  observe  the  laws  statutes  canons  and  constitutions  of  this  Realm. 

2. — That  by  two  Acts  of  Parliament  passed  in  a  Session  of  Parliament  holden 
in  tlie  first  year  of  the  rtiu,n  of  Queen  Elizabeth  CiiajD.  2  and  in  the  ISih  and 
14th  years  of  the  reign  of  King  Charles  the  Second  Chapter  4  and  by  the  14th 
36th  and  38th  of  the  Constitutions  and  Canons  Ecclesiastical  made  in  the  reign 
of  King  James  the  First  all  Bishops  are  (among  other  things)  bound  to  say  and 
use  the  Celebration  and  Administration  of  both  tlie  Sacraments  in  such  order  and 
form  as  is  mentioned  in  the  book  intituled  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  and 
Administration  of  the  sacraments  (annexed  and  joined  to  the  said  last-mentioned 
statute)  And  other  Rights  and  ceremonies  of  the  Church  according  to  the  use 
of  the  Church  of  England  and  are  bound  openly  to  use  no  form  or  order  of  ad- 
ministration of  Sacraments  rights  or  Ceremonies  in  any  Church  or  Cliapel  other 
than  what  is  prescribed  and  appointed  to  be  used  in  and  by  the  said  book  and 
that  any  Bishop  offending  against  the  said  statute  Constitutions  and  Canons 
ought  to  receive  such  Ecclesiastical  sentence  as  the  nature  of  the  offence  and  the 
exigency  of  the  law  demand. 

3. — That  you  the  said  Riglit  R  verend  Edward  by  Divine  Permission  Lord 
Bishop  of  Lincoln  in  the  Church  of  St.  Peter  at  Gowts  in  the  County  of  the  City 
of  Lincoln  in  the  Diocese  of  Lincoln  and  in  the  Province  of  Canterbury  on 
Sunday  morning  the  Fouith  day  of  December  One  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
eighty-seven  when  you  were  officiating  as  Bishop  or  Minister  and  the  principal 
celebrant  in  the  Service  for  the  Administration  of  the  Holy  Communion  in  the 
same  (  hurch  used  and  permitted  to  be  used  li;^hted  Candles  on  the  Connnunion 
Table  or  on  a  ledge  immediately  over  the  said  Table  so  constructed  as  to  appear 
to  form  part  of  the  said  Communion  Table  during  such  service  as  a  matter  of 
ceremony  and  when  such  lighted  candles  were  not  wanted  for  the  purpose  of 
giving  light. 


(     48     ) 

rtKAUiNos.       -i- — Tl»;\t  you  tlic  said  Right  Rovcrciul  Eilwnnl  by  Piviiio  Pi'rmissi(Mi  Lord 

Bishop  of  Linoohi  in  the  Church  of  St.  Peter  at  Ciowts  alorcssiiil  iu  the  Diocoso 

ami  lV)viuco  aforostuil  on  the  said  Sundiiy  I^rorniiifT  of  the  snid  fourth  day  of 
iVcomWr  One  thousiind  eii^ht  htuuhvd  and  iMghtv-scvon  when  you  wrro  ofliciat- 
iug  as  Uisliop  or  Minister  and  the  Principal  Celebrant  in  the  Service  for  tlio 
ad  mi  lustration  of  the  Holy  Conununion  in  the  preceding  Article  mentioned  in 
the  sjiuie  Chtu-ch  caused  iK'rmiltcd  and  were  a  party  to  and  took  jwrt  in  the 
mixing  of  water  witli  the  Sacramental  Wino  intended  to  bo  used  in  the  adminis- 
tratiou  of  tlie  Holy  Comnumion  at  such  Service  and  subsequently  at  the  said 
Service  consecrated  the  said  Wino  and  Water  so  mixed  and  thereupon  admini- 
stereil  the  s;\id  Wine  and  Water  so  mixed  to  the  Communicants  at  sucli  Service. 
5. — That  you  the  said  lUi^ht  Reverend  Edward  by  Divine  Permission  Lord 
Bishop  of  Lincoln  in  the  Church  of  St.  Peter  at  Gowts  aforesaid  in  the  Dioceso 
and  Province  aforesaid  on  the  said  Sunday  Morning  of  the  said  fourth  day  of 
December  One  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty-seven  when  you  were  ofliciat- 
ing  as  Bishop  or  Minister  and  the  Principal  Celebrant  in  the  service  for  the 
administration  of  the  Holy  Communion  in  the  last  preceding  Article  mentioned 
stood  while  reading  the  prayer  of  Consecration  in  such  service  on  the  West  side 
of  the  Uoiy  Table  with  your  face  to  the  East  and  between  the  people  and  the 
Holy  Table  and  with  your  back  to  the  people  in  such  wise  that  the  Communi- 
cants present  being  then  conveniently  placed  for  receiving  the  Holy  Communion 
when  you  broke  the  bread  and  took  the  Cup  into  your  hand  could  not  see  you 
break  the  bread  and  talie  the  cup  into  your  hand  according  to  the  directions  in  that 
behalf  contained  in  the  Rubric  immediately  before  the  Prayer  of  Consecration. 

6. — That  you  the  said  Right  Reverend  Eilward  by  Divine  Permission  Lord 
Bishop  of  Lincoln  in  the  said  Church  of  St.  Peter  at  Gowts  in  the  Diocese  and 
Province  aforesaid  on  the  said  Sunday  Morning  of  the  said  fourth  day  of 
December  One  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty-seven  when  officiating  as  the 
Bishop  or  Minister  and  Principal  Celebrant  in  the  Service  for  the  Administration 
of  the  Holj'  Communion  in  the  last  preceding  Article  mentioned  in  such  Church 
caused  or  permitted  to  be  said  or  sung  before  the  reception  of  the  Elements  and 
immediately  after  the  reading  of  the  Prayer  of  Consecration  in  such  service  the 
Words  or  Hymn  or  Prayer  commonly  known  as  the  Agnus  that  is  to  say  Oh 
Lamb  of  God  that  takest  away  the  Sins  of  the  World — Have  mercy  upon  us. 

7, — That  you  the  said  Right  Reverend  Edward  by  Divine  Permission  Lord 
Bishop  of  Lincoln  in  the  said  Church  of  St.  Peter  at  Gowts  in  the  Diocese  and 
Province  aforesaid  on  the  said  Sunday  Morning  of  the  said  fourth  day  of  Decem- 
ber One  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty-seven  when  officiating  as  the  Bishop 
or  Minister  and  Principal  Celebrant  in  the  Service  for  the  Administration  of  the 
Holy  Communion  in  the  last  preceding  Article  mentioned  in  such  Church  whilst 
pronouncing  the  absolution  conspicuously  and  ceremoniously  having  both  your 
hands  elevated  and  looking  towards  the  Congregation  made  with  your  hand  the 
sioii  of  the  Cross  and  also  that  you  again  in  like  manner  whilst  pronouncing  the 
Benediction  in  the  same  service  made  the  sign  of  the  Cross  such  sign  being  a 
ceremony  in  addition  to  and  other  than  a  ceremony  prescribed  to  be  used  in  the 
Service  for  the  Administration  of  the  Holy  Communion  by  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer  and  Administration  of  the  Holy  Communion  and  other  Rites  and 
Ceremonies  of  the  Church. 


(     49     ) 

8. — That  you  the  said  Right  Reverend  Edward  by  Divine  Permission  Lord     Pleadings. 

Bishop  of  Lincoln  in  the  said  church  of  St.  Peter  at  Gowts  in  the  Diocese  and  

Province  aforesaid  on  the  said  Sunday  Morning  of  the  said  Fourth  day  of 
December  One  tliousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty-seven  when  officiating  as  the 
Bishop  or  Minister  and  Principal  Celebrant  in  the  Service  for  the  Administration 
of  the  Holy  Communion  in  the  last  preceding  Article  mentioned  in  such  Church 
without  any  break  or  interval  and  as  connected  with  and  as  forming  part  of  the 
Rites  and  Ceremonies  of  such  Service  caused  practised  permitted  and  were  a 
jDarty  to  and  took  part  in  the  ceremony  of  Ablution — that  is  to  say  of  iiouring 
wine  and  water  into  the  paten  and  chalice  which  had  been  used  for  the  Adminis- 
tiatiou  of  the  Holy  Communion  at  such  Service  and  by  then  yourself  diinking 
up  such  wine  and  water  in  the  face  of  the  Congregation  being  a  ceremony  in 
addition  to  and  other  than  a  ceremony  prescribed  to  be  used  in  the  Service  for 
tlie  Administration  of  the  Holy  Communion  by  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
and  Administration  of  the  Sacraments  and  other 'Rites  and  Ceremonies  of  the 
Church. 

9. — That  you  the  said  Right  Reverend  Edward  by  Divine  Permission  Lord 
Bishop  of  Lincoln  in  the  paid  Cathedral  Church  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  of 
Lincoln  in  the  City  Diocese  and  Province  aforesaid  on  Sunday  the  eighteenth  day 
of  December  One  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty-seven  when  officiating  as 
the  Bishop  or  Minister  and  Principal  Celebrant  in  the  Service  for  the  Administra- 
tion of  the  Holy  Communion  stood  during  to  the  whole  of  such  service  down  to 
the  ordering  of  the  Bread  and  Wine  before  the  Prayer  of  Consecration  on  the 
West  side  of  the  Holy  Table  and  not  on  the  North  side  thereof. 

10. — That  you  the  said  Right  Reverend  Edward  by  Divine  Permission  Lord 
Bishop  of  Lincoln  in  the  said  Cathedral  Church  aforesaid  when  officiating  as 
Bishop  or  Minister  and  the  Principal  Celebrant  in  the  Service  for  the  Administra- 
tion of  the  Holy  Communion  in  the  last  preceding  Article  mentioned  stood 
whilst  reading  the  Prayer  of  Consecration  in  such  service  on  the  West  side  of  the 
Holy  Table  with  your  face  to  the  East  and  between  the  people  and  the  Holy 
""J'able  and  with  your  back  to  the  people  in  such  wise  that  the  Communicants 
present  being  then  conveniently  ])laced  for  receiving  the  Holy  Sacrament  could 
not  when  yc^u  broke  the  Bread  and  took  the  cup  into  your  hands  see  you  break 
the  Bread  and  take  the  Cup  into  your  hands  according  to  the  directions  con- 
tained in  the  Rubric  immediately  before  the  Prayer  of  Consecration. 

11. — That  you  the  said  Right  Reverend  Edward  by  Divine  Permission  Lord 
Bishop  of  Lincoln  in  the  said  Catheilral  Church  aforesaid  on  Sunday  the  eighteenth 
day  of  December  One  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty-seven  when  officiatin"' 
as  Bishop  or  Minister  and  the  Principal  Celebrant  in  tlie  Service  for  the  admini- 
stration of  the  Holy  Communion  conspicuously  and  ceremoniously  whilst  pro- 
nouncing the  Absolution  having  both  your  hands  elevated  and  looking  towards 
the  Congregation  made  with  your  hands  the  sign  of  the  Cross  and  that  you  also 
in  like  manner  whilst  pronouncing  the  Benediction  in  such  Service  again  made 
the  sign  of  the  Cross  such  sign  being  a  ceremony  in  addition  to  and  other  than 
a  ceremony  prescribed  to  be  used  in  the  service  for  the  Administration  of  the 
Hdly  Communion  by  the  s-aid  Book  of  Common  Prayer  and  Administration  of 
the  Sacramental  and  other  Rites  and  Ceremonies  of  the  Clnuxh. 

12. — That  you  the  said  Riglit  Reverend  Edward  by  Divine  Permissiun  Lord 

E 


(  -"'O  ) 

PusAiuNos.  Uishop  of  Lincoln  in  the  8;iid  Crttlie<lral  Cliuali  :iforos;iitl  on  Suulay  tlie  ci>;litcc'nth 
»l;»y  of  DivtMulRT  Olio  thoiisiuul  ei^lit  iumiiroil  und  cii;lity-seveii  inimcHliatcly 
aftor  pu>no<UK-iiig  tlu-  lU'iioliction  in  tlio  sorvico  for  the  Ailniiiiistration  of  tiie 
Holy  (.'oninumion  aiul  without  any  break  or  interval  ami  as  ei>nnecteil  witli  ami 
fi>rniins  \K\rt  of  the  Kites  ami  Ceremonies  of  such  service  caused  or  iK^rmitted 
and  were  jviuty  to  and  took  part  in  the  Corcniony  of  Ablution  that  is  to  say  of 
lHuirin;4  Wine  and  Water  into  the  Paten  and  Chalice  which  had  been  used  for  the 
adnuiiistration  of  the  Holy  Communion  at  such  service  and  by  then  yourself 
drinking  up  such  Wine  and  "Water  in  the  face  of  the  cong'egation  bein;^  a  ('ere- 
luuny  in  additii>u  to  and  otlier  than  a  ceremony  prescribed  to  be  used  in  the 
service  for  tlic  Administration  oi  the  Holy  Communion  by  the  said  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  and  Administration  of  the  Sacraments  and  otlier  rites  and  Cere- 
monies of  the  Church. 

13. — That  the  use  of  the  lightetl  candles  the  mixing  the  water  with  the  Sacra- 
mental Wine  the  saying  or  sinking  immediately  after  the  reading  of  the  Prayer  of 
Consecration  of  the  Agnus  "Oh  Lamb  of  God  that  takestaway  the  sins  of  the  World 
— Have  nurcy  U[xiu  us"  the  conspicuously  and  ceremoniously  making  the  sign  of 
the  cross  and  the  ceremony  of  Ablution  as  Articled  and  complained  of  against 
you  the  Pight  Eeverend  Edward  by  Divine  permission  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  in 
the  third  fourth  sixth  seventh  eighth  eleventh  and  twelfth  preceding  Articles  are 
respcctivfly  unlawful  additions  and  variations  from  the  form  and  order  prescribed 
and  apiM)inted  by  tlie  sai<l  Statutes  ?nd  ot  the  order  of  the  administration  of  the 
Holy  Communion  contained  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  and  are  resjiectively 
contrary  to  the  said  Statutes  and  to  the  Rubrics  of  the  order  of  the  Administra- 
tion of  the  Holy  Communion  and  tn  the  14th  SGtli  and  38th  of  the  said  Constitu- 
tions and  Canons, 

14. — That  the  mixing  of  w.itcr  with  the  Sacramental  Wine  and  the  consecrat- 
ing and  administering  the  same  when  so  mixed  as  articled  and  complained  of 
against  you  The  Right  Reverend  Edward  by  Divine  permission  Lord  Bishop  of 
Lincoln  in  the  fourth  preceding  Article  were  acts  done  in  contravention  of  the 
I)rovi>ions  of  the  Rubrics  prescribing  the  elements  to  be  used  in  the  ailmiiiistra- 
tionof  the  Holy  Communion  and  in  respect  of  the  consecration  and  administering 
of  the  same. 

15. — Thit  jour  s'anding  whilst  reaUng  the  prayer  of  Conseciation  on  the 
West  side  of  the  Holy  Table  with  your  back  to  the  ])eople  so  that  the  Communi- 
cants present  being  conveniently  placed  for  receiving  the  Holy  Communion  when 
you  broke  the  bread  and  took  the  cup  into  your  hands  could  not  see  you  perform 
the  manual  acts  as  prescribed  by  the  Rubrics  as  articled  and  complained  of 
against  you  The  Right  Reverend  Edward  by  Divine  permission  Lord  Bishop  of 
Lincoln  in  the  Fifth  and  Tenth  jireceding  Articles  was  in  contravention  of  the 
directions  of  the  Rubric  immediately  before  the  Prayer  of  Consecration. 

16. — That  you  the  said  Right  Revereml  Edward  by  Divine  Permission  Lord 
Bishop  of  Lincoln  as  Bishop  of  Lincoln  are  a  Bishop  Suffragan  of  the  Province  of 
Canterbury  and  therefore  and  by  reason  of  the  premises  were  and  are  subject  to 
the  jurisdiction  of  this  Court. 

17. — That  the  said  Ern(  st  de  Lacy  Read  William  Brown  Felix  Thomas  Wilson 
and  John  ilarshall  the  Promoters  in  the  Cause  have  rightly  ami  duly  complained 
of  the  jiremises  to  us  the  Judge  aforisaid  and  to  this  Court. 


(     51     ) 

18. — That  all  and  singular  the  premises  are  true  and  the  Solicitors  for  the    PLEADivns. 

Promoters  pray  that  on  legal  proof  thereof  being  made  Your  Grace  The  Lord  

Archbishop  of  Canterbury  as  Judge  of  this  Court  will  be  pleased  to  pronounce 
that  the  said  Eight  Keverend  Edward  by  Divine  permission  Lord  Bishop  of 
Lincoln  has  offended  against  the  Laws  Statutes  Constitutions  and  Canons  Eccle- 
siastical of  England  in  the  particular  matters  hereinbefore  alleged  or  in  some  one 
or  more  or  all  of  ihem  that  Your  Grace  as  such  Judge  will  be  further  pleased  to 
pass  such  Ecclesiastical  sentence  on  the  said  Eight  Eeverend  Edward  by  Divine 
permission  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  as  the  nature  of  the  offences  proved  and  the 
exigency  of  the  law  demand.  And  that  Your  Grace  as  such  Judge  be  further 
pleased  to  condemn  the  said  Eight  Eeverend  Edward  by  Divine  permission  Lord 
Bishop  of  Lincoln  in  the  costs  made  and  to  be  made  on  the  part  and  behalf  of 
the  said  Ernest  de  Lacy  Eead,  William  Brown,  Felix  Thomas  Wilson  and  John 
Marshall  the  Promoters  to  this  Cause  and  that  the  said  Eight  Eeverend  Edward  by 
Divine  permission  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  be  compelled  to  the  due  payment  thereof. 

Horace  Davey,  Q.C. 

Thomas  H.  Tristram,  Q.C,  D.C.L. 

W.  0.  Danckwerts. 


APPENDIX  3. 

PEOTEST. 


Before  His  Grace  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 
The  Office  of  His  Grace  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  promoted  by 

EENEST  DE  LACY  EEAD, 
WILLIAM  BEOWN, 
FELIX  THOMAS  WILSON,  and 
JOHN  MAESHALL, 

V. 

THE    EIGHT    EEVEEEND    EDWAED 
LOED  BISHOP  OF  LINCOLN. 

The  Nineteenth  day  of  February  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  One  thousand  eight 

hundred  and  eighty-nine. 

On  which  day  Brooks  and  Jenkins  referring  to  their  Appearance  under 
Protest  for  the  Eight  Eeverend  Edward  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  in  exten- 
sion of  such  their  Protest  alleged  that  the  said  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  is 
ready  to  pay  all  due  Iteverence  and  Obedience  to  His  Grace  the  Lord 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  to  submit  himself  to  his  Metro  political 
Jurisdiction  so  far  and  in  such  Form  and  Manner  as  is  allowed  and 
required  by  his  Oath  made  in  that  behalf  and  by  the  Laws  Canons  and 
Constitutions  Ecclesiastical  of  this  Church  and  Eealni  and  of  the  Province 
of  Canterbury  But  they  said  that  there  was  no  jurisdiction  to  cite  and 
that  the  said  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  ought  not  to  be  cited  to  appear  and 
answer  in  these  Proceedings  for  the  Eeasons  following  : — 
1. — The  said  Citation  docs  not  cite  the  said  Lord  Bishop  of  Liiicdhi  to  a])[iiAr 

E    2 


(  ^^>-^  ) 

ruurixa$.    in  «iny  Court  or  in  unv  PriKHH-tliii  ,'s  wluTcMf  tlio  said  Laws  Canons  and  Coiistitii- 
tiiuis  take  Ci>f:niz:inro. 

2. — Uy  tlu<  s;ud  Laws  Canons  and  Constitutions  tlio  said  Lord  Hisliop  of  liincolu 
is  not  Kmnd  and  ouijlit  n^t  to  appear  iH-fore  or  he  triod  by  tho  said  Lord  Arch- 
liialiop  of  Cantorbury  s:ttinj»  alono,  or  to  appear  before  or  be  tried  by  tlic  Vicar- 
(leneral  of  tho  srtid  Lord  Archbisliop  of  Canterbury ;  and  the  fact  tliat  tlie  said 
Lord  AR-hbisliop  of  Canterbury  proixises  to  sit  with  Assessors  docs  not  confer  a 
juria^liction  which  lie  would  not  otherwise  have. 

o. — By  tho  said  Laws  Canons  and  Constitutions  the  said  Lord  Bishop  of  liincoln 
jis  a  Bishop  of  the  Province  of  Canterbury  ouj^ht  not  to  be  tried  for  the  Ollcnccs 
(if  any)  with  whicli  he  is  charged  in  these  Proceeding's  save  by  tlie  said  Lord  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  together  with  tlie  other  Bishops  of  tlie  said  Bruviuce  his  Cora- 
provincials  assembled  either  in  the  Convocation  of  the  said  Province  or  otherwise. 
4. — The  Charges  set  forth  in  the  Citation  are  not  such  Charges  as  by  the  said 
Laws  Canons  and  Constitutions  the  said  Lord  Bisliop  of  Lincoln  is  bound 
or  ought  to  answer  or  be  tried  for  before  or  by  any  Court  of  Ecclesiastical 
Jurisdiction. 

WiiKREFOUE  they  prayed  that  this  their  Protest  might  be  sus- 
tained and  that  the  Proceedings  herein  might  be  dismissed  and  that 
otherwise  Ri-ht  and  Justice  might  be  done. 
George  II.  Buot>KS.  Walter  G.  F.  Philumore. 

Edgar  F.  Jenkins.  F.  El.  Jeune. 

A.  B.  Kemi'e. 


ANSWER. 
In  the  Court  ok  His  Grace  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 
The  Office  of  His  Grace  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  promoted  by 

EPvNKST  DE  LACY  READ, 
WILLIAM  BROWN, 
FKLIX  THOMAS  WILSON,  and 
JOHN  MARSHALL, 

V. 

THE     RIGHT     RKVEREND    EDWARD 
LORD  BISHOP  OF  LINCOLN. 

The  First  day  of  March  iu  the  year  of  our  Lord  One  thousand  eight  hundred  and 

eighty-nine. 

On  which  day  Wainwright  and  Baillie  referring  to  the  extended 
Protest  brought  in  by  Brooks  and  Jenkins  as  Proctors  for  tiic  Right 
Reverend  Edward  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  and  denying  that  His  Grace 
the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  has  no  Metropolitical  Juiisdiction  to 
cite  the  said  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  before  His  Grace's  Metropolitical 
Court  duly  constituted  for  tlie  hearing  of  this  cause  expressly  denied  that 
the  said  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  ought  not  to  be  cited  to  appear  and 
answer  on  these  proceedings  for  the  reasons  in  the  said  extended  Protest 
stated.  And  further  denied — 
1. — That  the  said  citation  did  nut  cite  tlie  said  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  {o 


(     53     ) 

appear  in  any  Court  or  in  any  proceedings  whereof  the  'said  Laws  Canons  and     Pleadings. 
Constitutions  talve  cognizance  as  in  the  first  paragi'aph  of  the  said  Extended 
Protest  alleged. 

2. — That  by  the  said  Laws  Canons  and  Constitutions  the  said  Lord  Bishop  of 
Lincoln  is  not  bound  and  ought  not  to  appear  before  or  be  tried  by  the  said  Lord 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  sitting  alone  or  to  appear  before  the  Vicar-General  of 
the  said  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  or  that  the  fact  that  the  said  Lord 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  proposes  to  set  with  Assessors  does  not  confer  a  juris- 
diction which  he  would  not  otherwise  have  as  the  second  paragraph  of  the  said 
Extended  Protest  alle':;ed. 

3. — That  by  the  said  Laws  Canons  and  Constitutions  the  said  Lord  Bishop  of 
Lincoln  as  a  Bishop  of  the  Province  of  Canterbury  ought  not  to  be  tried  for  the 
offences  (if  any)  with  which  he  is  charged  in  these  proceedings  save  by  the  said 
Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  together  with  other  Bishops  of  the  said  Province 
his  Comprovincials  assembled  either  in  the  Convocation  of  the  said  Province  or 
otherwise  as  in  the  third  paragraph  of  the  said  Extended  Protest  alleged. 

4. — That  the  charges  set  forth  in  the  Citation  are  not  such  charges  as  by  the 
said  Laws  Canons  and  Constitutions  the  said  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  is  bound  or 
ought  to  answer  or  be  tried  for  before  or  by  any  Court  of  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdic- 
tion as  in  the  fourth  paragraph  of  the  said  Extended  Protest  alleged. 

Wheeefore  they  prayed  His  Grace  the  Lord  Archbishfip  of 
Canterbury  to  reject  the  Prayer  of  the  Proctors  for  the  said  Lord 
Bishop  annexed  to  the  said  Extended  Protest  and  prayed  that  the 
Proceedings  herein  might  be  continued  and  that  the  said  Lord 
Bishop  of  Lincoln  might  be  condemned  in  the  costs  of  the  Pro- 
moters occasioned  by  and  incidental  to  the  said  Extended  Protest 
and  that  otherwise  llight  and  Justice  might  be  done. 

Amended  by  Order  of  the  Vicar-General  dated  1st  March,  1889. 

G.  W.  R.  Wain'wright. 
T.  J.  Baillik. 


CONCLUSION. 

Before  His  Grace  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

Tlie  Office  of  His  Grace  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  pronictcd  by 

ERNEST  DE  LACY  READ, 
WILLIAM  BROWN, 
FELIX  THOMAS  WILSON,  and 
JOHN  MARSHALL, 

V. 

THE     RIGHT     REVEREND    EDWARD 
LORD  BISHOP  OF  LINCOLN. 

On  Friday  the  First  day  of  March  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  One  thousand  ci^lit 
hundred  and  eighty-nine. 

Both  Proctors  alleged  and  prayed  as  btfore. 
Wliercupon  the  Vicar-Oeiicral  concluded  the  Pleadings  on  tlie  Protest- of  llie 


AlTHORITIBS. 


(    T)!     ) 

Proctor  for  the  Ri^ht  Reverend  tlio  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  and  assi^jned  tho 
same  for  Informationa  before  His  Grtxco  tlie  Lord  Arolibishop  of  Caiitii\)uiy 
whensiH'ver. 

G.  W.  W.  W.MNWiur.iiT,  Edoau  V.  .Tknkins, 

Proctor  for  tlie  Promoters.  Proctor  for  the  Lord 

Bishop  of  Lincoln. 


AUTIIOIUTIES   CITED. 
APPENDIX  4. 


AP.  CSO.         RECOGNITION   OF  THE  GENERAL  COUNCILS  BY  THE  COUNCIL 

OF  HATFIELD. 

ITcpc  quoque  sancta  Synodiis  suis  literis  addit : — "  Susccpimus  sanctas  et 
universales  quinque  Syncxlos  iieatorum  et  Deo  acceptabilium  patrum  ;  id  est,  qni 
in  Nica-a  conc^ro^ati  fuerunt  trecentorum  decern  et  octo,  contra  Ariiim  impii- 
simum  et  ejiisdem  dogmata ;  et  in  Constautinopoli  centum  quinquac;enta,  contra 
vesaniam  Macedonii  et  Eudoxii  et  eoruni  dogmata ;  et  in  Epheso  prime 
ducentorum,  contra  nequissimum  Nestoriam  et  (jusdcm  dogmata;  et  in  Chalce- 
done  sexcentonim  et  triginta,  contra  Entychen  et  Nestoriiim,  et  eornm  dogmata  ; 
et  iterum  in  Constantinopoli  quinto  congregati  sunt  concilio  in  tempore  Justiniani 
minoris,  contra  Theodorum,  et  Theodoreti  et  Ibje  epistolas  et  eonim  dogmata 
contra  Cyrillum."  Et  paulo  post :  "  Et  Synodum  quai  facta  est  in  urbe  Roma, 
in  tempore  Martini  Papa?  beatissimi,  indictione  octava,  imperante  Constantino 
piissimo  anno  nono,  suscepimus." — Councils  and  Ecclesiastical  Documents, 
Eaddan  &  Stubbs,  Vol.  111.,  p.  142. 


APPENDIX  5. 


AD  787.  RECOGNITION  OF  THE  GENERAL  COUNCILS  BY  SYNODS  OF 

NORTHERN  AND  SOUTHERN  PROVINCES. 

(See  as  to  these — Councils  and  Ecclesiastical  Documents,  by  Uaddan  &  Stubbs, 

Vol.  III.,  p.  447.) 

I "  Primo  omnium  admonentes,  ut  sancta  et  inviolata  fides  Niceni  concili, 

ab  omnibus  qui  sacro  cullui  mancipantur,  fideliter  et  firmiter  teneatur,  et  omni 
anno  in  synodalibus  convcntibus  ab  Episcopis  singularum  ecclesiarum  presbyterii 
qui  populiim  erudire  debent,  de  ipsa  fide  diligentissime  examinrntur,  ita  ut 
Apostolicara  fidera  et  universalem  sex  Synoflorum  per  Spiritum  Sanctum  pro- 
batam  sicut  tradita  est  nobis  a  sancta  Romana  Ecclesia,  per  omnia  confiteantur, 
teneest  et  prajdicent :  et  si  opportunum  venerit,  pro  ea  mori  non  pcrtimescant : 
et  quoscunque  sancte  universalia  concilia  susceperunt,  suscipiant,  et  quos  ilia 
damnaverunt,  eos  et  corde  rejiciant,  et  condemnent " 

4_ ««  Quartus   sormo,   ut   Episcopi   diligcnti    cura    provideant,   quo   onmes 


(    55    ) 

canonici  qui  canonice   vivaut.    .  .  .  Qua  de  re  suademus,  ut  synodalia  edicta  Authorities, 

universalium    sex    conciliorum   cum  decretis   Pontificum   Romanorum   sa?pius  

lectitentur,  observentur,  et  juxta  eorum  exemplar  Ecclesias  status  corrigatur,  ut 
ue  quid  novi  ab  aliquibus  introdiici  permit tatur,  ne  sit  schisma  in  Ecclesia 
Dei.  .  .  ." — Iladdan  &  Stubhs,  Vol.  III.,  pp.  448,  450. 


APPENDIX  6. 


EECOGNITION  OF  THE  GENERAL  COUNCILS  BY  THE  CANONS  a.d.  970. 

OF  AELFRIC. 

Canon  XXXHL — "Quatuor  Synodi  erant  pro  vera  fide  adversus  hjereticos, 
qui  stulte  loquebantur  de  sacra  Trinitate,  et  salvatoris  humanitate ;  prima  fuit 
Nic£eae,  prouti  antea  memoravimus;  et  secunda  fuit  deinde  Constantinopoli  e 
centum  quinquaginta  episcopis,  Sanctis  Dei  viris  ;  tertia  fuit  Epliesi,  ubi  ducenti 
ei)iscopi  erant ;  et  quarta  fuit  Chalcedonii,  ubi  multaj  centuriaj  episcoporum 
erant ;  et  lii  omnes  unanimes  fuerunt  inter  se  in  constitutione,  quaj  stabilita  fuit 
Nica?ae,  et  reparavenmt  quicquidde  ea  violatum  fuit.  Ha3  quatuor  Synodi  obser- 
vandaj  sunt,  prouti  quatuor  Christi  libri  in  ecclesia  Christi.  Multai  Syno  U  deinde 
congregabantur,  sed  quatuor  illse  sunt  prrecipuje,  quoniam  extmxerunt  ha^rcticas 
illas  ddCtrinas,  quos  hferetici  invenerunt  ha?retice  adversus  Deum ;  et  ii  etiam 
constituerunt  cccksiasticum  miuisterium."' — WilHns''  Cone,  Vol.  I.,  p.  254. 


APPENDIX  7. 


GENERAL  COUNCIL  OF  CONSTANTINOPLE.  a.d.  38L 

Canon  6, — "If  any  one  bring  a  private  or  personal  accusation  against  a 
Bishop,  as  having  been  oppressed  or  injured  by  him,  no  regard  sliall  be  had  uf 
the  person  or  religion  of  liim  Avho  brings  the  accusation:  but  if  an  ecclesiasiical 
crime  be  objected  against  the  Bishop,  then  the  peison  ut'  him  who  brings  the 
accusation  shall  be  considereil  ;  that  so  heretics  and  scliismatics  may  not  accuse 
orthodox  Bishoi'S ;  and  that  they  of  the  clergy  or  laity  that  stand  condemned, 
or  deposed,  or  excommunicated,  may  not  accuse  a  Bishop  till  they  are  cleared 
from  the  crimes  charged  upon  them  ;  and  that,  likewise,  they  who  are  themselves 
accused  beforehand,  be  not  allowed  to  accuse  a  Bishop  or  clergyman,  till  they 
have  proved  themselves  to  be  innocent.  An  information  against  a  Bishop  must 
first  be  preferred  before  the  Provincial  Bishops,  and  if  they  be  not  sufficient  to 
rectify  n)attirs,  then  let  it  be  brought  before  the  Great  Synnd  of  the  Diocese ; 
and  let  not  the  informers  be  permitted  to  produce  their  allegations  till  they  have 
obliged  themselves  in  writing  to  some  penalty  equal  [to  what  the  Bishop,  in 
case  he  be  convicted  shall  incur]  if  it  be  made  to  appear  that  the  information 


(     Si5     ) 

At  TiioKiTiKS  njiainst  the  Bishop  \va<  falso  ami  feij^ncil :  luit  if  any  one  daro  tnmblo  tlio 
KiniH^ror's  oars,  or  the  toinporal  juilioaturo-*,  or  a  Ooneral  Council,  noi;lootin;j;  tlio 
nisliojw  of  tlio  Diiveso,  lio  shall  hy  no  means  be  ulluweil  to  ^ivo  inforniatiou,  as 
biinj;  one  tliat  throws  conten»|it  and  reproach  <ipon  the  Canons,  and  subverts  tlio 
ccdesiiisticjU  order." — Johnson's  ViKlf  Mintm,  Vol.  If.,  p.  \2d,  4th  I'Jd. 


APPENDIX  8. 


A.o  4:,i.  OENEKAL  COUNCIL  OF  CIIALCEDON. 

Canon  1. — "We  pronounce  it  to  be  fit  and  just  that  the  Canons  of  the  Holy 
Fathers  made  in  every  Synod  to  this  present  time  be  in  full  force." 

Canon  9. — "If  one  clergjiiian  have  a  controversy  with  another,  k't  him  first 
lay  it  before  his  OAvn  Bishop,  or  let  it  be  tried  by  referees  chosen  by  each  ]iarty, 
with  the  consent  of  the  Bishop.  Let  him  that  does  otherwise  be  liable  to 
Canonical  censure.  If  a  clergyman  have  a  complaint  against  his  own  or  another 
Bishop,  let  it  be  determined  by  a  Provincial  Synod  :  hut  if  a  Bishop  or  clergyman 
have  a  dispute  with  his  Metropolitan,  let  him  apply  himself  to  the  Exarch  of  the 
Diocese,  or  to  the  Throne  of  Constantinople." — Johnsons  Vade Mecum. 


APPENDIX  9. 


A.D.  341.  COUNCIL  OF  ANTIOCH. 

Canon  9. — "  It  behoves  the  Bishops  in  every  Province  to  own  him  that 
presides  in  the  Metropolis ;  because  the  Mctro[)olis  is  a  place  of  universal  con- 
course ;  therefore  it  is  decreed  that  he  have  special  honour  paid  him,  and  that 
the  other  Bishops  do  nothing  extraordinary  without  him,  according  to  the 
Ancient  Canon  which  was  in  force  [in  the  a^e  of]  our  fathers.  Let  every  Bishop 
have  power  over  his  own  parish  and  the  adjacent  country  to  ordain  priests  and 
deacons,  and  determine  everything  with  judgment;  but  let  him  do  nothing  else 
without  the  Bishop  of  the  Metropolis,  nor  he  without  consent  of  the  rest." 

Canon  11. — "If  any  Priest  or  Deacon,  being  deposed  by  his  Bishop,  or  any 
Bishop  being  deposed  by  the  Synod,  dare  trouble  the  Emperor,  he  shall  he 
incapable  of  pardon,  or  having  his  cause  heard  again ;  for  he  ought  to  apply 
himself  to  a  Great  Synod,  and  to  submit  to  their  examination  and  judgment." 

Canon  13. — "  Let  no  B'shop  go  from  one  Province  to  another  to  ordain  men 
to  the  dignity  of  the  liturgy,  though  he  have  others  with  him,  except  he  be 
invited  by  the  letiers  of  the  Metropolitan,  and  the  Bishops  that  are  with  him, 
into  whose  Province  he  goes.  All  is  null  that  is  done  by  Bishops  coming 
without  invitation,  and  they  are  to  be  deposed  by  a  Holy  Synod." 

Canon  14. — "If  any  Bishop,  upon  an  information  against  him,  be  tried  by 
the  Biahops  of  the  Province,  and  they  cannot  agree  in  their  sentence,  let  the 


(     57     ) 

Metropolitan  call  others  from  some  neighbouring   Province,   to  determine  the  Authorities. 
controversy,  together  with  the  Provincial  Bishops." 

Canon  15. — "  If  any  Bishop  upon  an  accusation  preferred  against  him  be 
condemned  by  all  the  Bishops  of  the  Province  unanimously,  he  shall  not  have 
his  cause  heard  over  again  by  others,  but  the  unanimous  sentence  of  the  Provincial 
Bishops  shall  stand." — Johnsoii's  Vade  Meciim. 


APPENDIX  10. 


APOSTOLIC  CANONS.  a.d.  250-350. 

Canon  27. — "  The  Bishops  of  every  Province  ought  to  own  him  who  is  chief 
among  them,  and  esteem  him.  as  their  head,  and  to  do  nothing  extraordinary 
without  his  con'^ent ;  but  every  one  those  things  only  which  concern  his  own 
Parish,  and  the  country  subject  to  it.  Nor  let  him  [that  is  Chief  Bishop]  do 
anything  [extraordinary]  without  the  consent  of  all." 

Canon  66.—"  If  a  Bishop  be  accused  by  credible  persons  that  are  communicants, 
let  him  be  cited  by  the  Bishops,  and  if  he  appear  and  plead  and  be  convicted,  let 
sentence  be  passed ;  but  if  he  do  not  obey  the  summons,  let  him  be  cited  by  two 
Bishops  a  second  time ;  and  if  he  do  not  then  appear,  a  third  time  ;  and  if  then 
he  be  guilty  of  contempt  in  not  appearing  let  the  Synod  pronounce  such  a  sentence 
against  him  as  tliey  think  fit." — Johnson's  Vade  Mecum. 


APPENDIX  11. 


WINFEID,  BISHOP  OF  LICHFIELD.  a  d.  G73. 

Afterwards  came  another  Archbishop  to  Canterbury,  who  was  called  Theodore; 
a  very  good  man  and  wise  :  and  held  his  Synod  with  his  Bishops  and  his  clergy. 
There  was  Winfrid,  Bishop  of  the  Mercians,  deprived  of  his  Bishopric ;  and 
Saxulf,  Abbot,  was  there  chosen  Bishop;  and  Cuthbald,  Monk  of  the  same 
Minster,  was  chosen  Abbot.  This  Synod  was  holden  after  Our  Lord's  Nativity, 
673  winters. —  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  (Eolh  Edition),  Vol.  IL,  p-  29. 


APPENDIX  12. 


WILFRID,  BISHOP  OF  YORK.  a.d.  078. 

....  in  Cantuaria  rcgione  portum  sahitis  Deo  adjuvante  invcnerunt.  lUic 
autemArcliiepiscopo  Bt-rthvaldo  invento,  Saucti  [Wilfridi]  Poiitifiiis  nostri  nuntii 
cum  eo  loquebantur.  Qui  eis  spopondit  mitigare  judicia  dura  olim  in  Synudo 
statuta.  .  .  .  Denique  post  non  multi  temporis  spatimn,  Ethelredo  amico  suo 
docento,  Sanctus  Pontifex  nostcr  electos   nuntios   Padwinum   Presbyterum    et 


(   r)8   ) 

ArTiu>Knir!«.  AI>b.\Uin,   niiij;istruinque   Alfridnm   :\il   Alfriilum    ritra-Uinbrensium    Ivt'-^ein, 

sibiqiio  untos  cinisit^  .  .  .  Qtiibiia  lU'X,  sicut  consiliarii  ejus  jwrsiiascrunt,  rc- 

Rjxnulit :  0  fratres  niilii  nmlH>  veiu-niliilis,  jiotite  i\  mo  vnbisnu-t  ipsia  ncccssaria, 
vt  t*g(>  jimptor  rovcrfuliam  vo.stram  donalK)  vubis.  l)e  causa  vcro  WilfricU 
Domini  vestri  iiolito  mc  ab  bi>c  tlic  iliutius  fla<^ilarc.  Quia  ipuKl  ante  pranlc- 
ct'ssitrcs  mi'i  lu-gt'S,  et  Arcbitpiscopus,  cum  consiliariis  suis  ceusucrunt,  ct  qiicnl 
jKwU'a  nns  cum  Arcbiopiscopo  ab  Apistolicc  scile  cmisso  cum  (unnibus  i>eno 
l^ritaiinia?  vcstra>  j^cntis  Pra,>sulibus  juilicavjinus;  boc,  inqnam,  quamdiu  vixcro, 
jiro])ter  Aix>atolioa3  sedis  (ut  dicitis)  scripta  nun^uam  volo  mutare. — Eddius, 
Vita  S.  Wil/ridi,  Cap.  I.V.-LVI.,  Gale.  Scriptons  AT.,  Vol.  L,  p.  83. 


APPENDIX  13. 


A.n,  (".84.  TL'NBERUT,  BISHOP  OF  IIEXIIAM. 

Congregata  synodo  sub  pr»sentia  re^is  Ecgfridi  juxta  fluvium  Alne,  in  loco 
qui  ciicitur  Twifurd,  cui  TliecKlorus  aichiepiscopus  pra^sidebat,  'luubcilito  ab 
cpiscopatu  dciH)sit(i,  unianimo  omnium  consensu  ad  episcopatum  IIau:ustaldendis 
ecclesije  Cutbberht  eligitiir. — Florentius  Wigornensis  (Ed.  Thorpe  1848)  p.  38. 


APPENDIX  14. 


A.v.  1075.  WULSTAN,  BISHOP  OF  WORCESTER. 

Rex  tandem  "Wiilelmus  de  negotiis  tractare  disponena  ecclc^iasticis,  anno 
Domiui  millesimo  septuagesimo  qninto,  fecit  apud  Westmonasterium  Synodum 
congregari,  cui  pnusidens  Lamfrancus  Cantuaiiensis  Archiepi-scopus  cum  suis 
suflfraganeis,  ca'pit  corri;j,euda  corrigere,  clericis  etiam  ct  monacbis  lionestiorem 
Vivendi  formam  pradjerc;  apud  hunc  Archiepiscopum  beatus  Wlstauus  sim- 
plicitatis  et  illiteraturje  accusatur,  et  quasi  homo  idiota,  qui  linguam  Galliranam 
non  noverat  nee  regiis  consiliis  interesse  poterat,  ipso  rege  consentiente  et  hoc 
dictaute,  decemitur  deponendus.  Igitur  Lamfrancus  inter  caitera  concilii  statuta 
virum  Dei  Wlstanum  jubet  ut  baculum  cum  anulo  resignaret. — -Matthew  Paris, 
Chronica  Maj'ora  (Rolls  Edition),  Vol.  IT.,  p.  40. 


APPENDIX  15. 


AD  nCC.  JOCELIX,  BISHOP  OF  SALISBURY. 

Episcopji  et  derus  Cantuariensis  Provincial  ad  Alexandram  Papam. 
Minis  qiioque  gravibus  superaddita  sunt  graviora.     Quosdam  namque  fideles 
et  faniiiiares  domini  nostri  regis  primarios  regni  proccres,  regiis  spccialiter  assi.s- 


(    59    )         . 

tentes  secretis,  in  quorum  manu  consilia  regis  et  regni  negotia  diriguntur,  non  Authouities. 

citatos,  non  defensos,  non  (ut  aiunt)  culpje  siije  conscios,  non  convictos  aut  

confesses,  excommunicationis  iunodavit  sententia,  et  excommunicates  publice 
denuntiavit.  Adjecit  etiam  lit  venerabilem  fratrem  nostrum  dominum  Sares- 
bericnsem  episcopimi  absentem  et  indefensum,  non  confessum  aut  convictiim, 
sacerdotali  i)riiis  et  episcopali  suspenderet  officio  quam  suspensionis  ejus  causa 
comprovincialium  aut  aliquorum  etiam  fuisset  arbitrio  comprobata.  Si  hie 
ita(]ue  judiciorum  ordo  circa  regem,  circa  regnum,  tam  pra^postere,  ne  dicamiis 
inordinate,  processerit,  quidnem  consequi  posse  putabimus  ?  —  Materials  for 
History  of  Becket,  Vol  V.,  pp.  40.-7, 

ThorruB  Cantuariensi  Archiepiscopo  Nicolaus  de  Monte-Bothmagensi. 

Eadnlfiis  de  Hospitali,  veniens  ab  Anglia,  dixit  nobis  quod  episcopi  convenientcs 
circa  ft  stum  Sancti  Joliannis  appellaverunt  contra  vos  ad  Viri  Galila^i,  eo  quod 
episcopum  Sarisberieiisem  absque  eorum  consilio  suspendistis. — Materials  for 
History  of  Becket,  Vol.  F.,j9.  421. 


APPENDIX  16. 


GODFREY,  BISHOP  OF  ST.  ASAPH.  a.d.  1175. 

"In  ipso  autem  concilio"  (^Council  of  Westminster  under  the  presidency  of 
Richard  Archbishop  of  Canterbury)  "clerici  Ecclesite  Sancti  Asaph  petierunt  a 
Cantuariensi  Archiepiscopo,  ut  in  vi  obediential  pra3ciperet  Godefrido  Ecclesiaj 
Sancti  Asaph  Episcopo  ad  sedem  Ecclesias  sua?  redire,  cui  prajfuit  pontificali 
potenlia,  vel  ut  prasdictus  Archiepiscopus  alium  E[)iscopum  loco  ipsiiis  Godefridi 
institueret.  Ipse  enim  Godefridus  Episcopatum  suum  deseruit,  jiaupertate  et 
Walensium  iiifestatione  compulsus.  Veniensque  in  Angliam,  a  Christianissimo 
Rege  Henrico  benigne  et  honorifice  susceptus  est.  Et  tradidit  ei  Rex  abbatiam 
Abendonia3  vacantem,  in  custociia,  donee  ad  sedem  propriam  Uberum  habaret 
regressum.  Itaque  prajfatus  Cantuar.  Archiepiscopus  in  ipso  concilio  ad  in- 
stantiam  j)ra3nominatorum  clericorum,  et  admonitione  Alexandri  summi  Pontificis, 
necnon  et  concilio  venerabilium  coepiscoporum  suorum,  convenit  jam  dictum 
Godefridum,ut  in  vi  obedientiaj  ad  sedem  propriam  rediret,  vel  curam  pastoralem, 
qufB  sibi  erat  commissa,  in  manu  ipsius  libere  et  absolute  resi;naret.  Ipse  vero 
Godefridus,  sperans  quod  Abbatia  de  Abbedonia  quai  tradita  fuerat  ei  ad  custo- 
diendum  posset  sibi  remanere,  Episcopatum  suum  nullo  cogcnte,  resignavit  in 
manum  Cant.  Archiepiscopi,  et  tradidit  ei  aimvdmn  suum  et  baculum  pastorak'm, 
et  ipse  Cantuar.  privavit  exmi  concessi  ordinis  dignitate  et  loco,  et  s'atuit  loco 
ipsius  et  consecravit  Magistrum  Adam  in  Episcopum  Sancti  Asajjh." — Haddan  <fc 
Stubbs,  Councils  and  Ecclesiastical  Documents,  Vol.  L,  p.  377,  and  Wilkiiis' 
Concil.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  479  note. 


ArrnoRiTiES. 


A  I..  ii:u\ 


(     (!0     ) 
APrENVJX  17. 

TltlAL  OF  RISIIOPS. 

Cocxni-  OF  OxKORP. — Alii  contra,  quorum  jurtibus  assistebat  H(  iiricus 
"Wfntoiu'iisis  (.'pisctipus,  scilis  Ainx-itolica'  in  Anjilia  logatus,  fiatcr  regis  HU'pliani, 
ut  ante  ilixi ;  quern  ncc  fraterna  noccssituilo,  ncc  jeiicuJi  nietus,  a  vcro  tunc 
txorbitarc  cogobat.  Sic  jxirro  diccliat :  "Si  ciiiscojii  franiitcm  justitiaj  in  aliquo 
*'  transgrcdcrentur,  non  esse  regis,  sed  canonum  juilicium  ;  sine  publico  ct  cccle- 
siastico  concilio  illos  nulla  jwssessione  privari  debuisse," — Malmesbury.  Ilisloria 
Xoi-ella.    lib.  IF.  §  21.     (Eilition  Ilanhj,  1840,  Vol  IL,  p.  718.) 


APPENDIX  IS. 


A.i>.  1457.  The  following  extract  from  Lewis'  Life  of  Peacock  is  the  most  mateiial  of 

those  cited : — 

"  However  this  be,  we  are  told  that  our  Bishoj/s  opinions  wliich  he  had  pro- 
pagated among  the  common  people,  by  publishing  them  in  English,  coming  to 
the  ears  of  those  men  who  were  the  more  valiant  champions  of  the  faith,  and 
bolder  soldiers  of  the  ecclesiastical  courts,  they  resolved  to  nip  this  plague  in  the 
bud,  and  provide  themselves  of  such  a  remedy  as  might  effectually  stop  the 
mouth  of  him  who  uttered  such  ]ierverse  things,  and  cut  off  his  hand,  who  wrote 
tilings  not  only  to  be  suspected,  but  which  deserved  to  be  burnt.  That  going 
therefore  to  the  Archbishop,  the  solid  hinge  and  stout  pillar  of  the  Church  of 
England,  they  bi sought  him  that  for  the  preservation  of  the  faith,  now  in 
danger  of  being  sunk,  his  Grace  would  cause  the  Bishop  to  be  cited,  and  appoint 
him  the  da}',  hour,  and  place  to  appear  be'bre  him  to  answer  those  things  which 
should  be  objected  to  him  in  a  cause  of  faith. 

"The  Archbishop,  to  satisfy  the  importunity  of  these  Doctors,  &c.,  ordered 
the  Bishop  to  be  cited  to  appear  before  him  and  to  bring  with  him  the  books  he 
had  written  and  published,  against  which  exceptions  had  been  taken,  so  that 
they  might  be  examined  according  to  a  decree  made  and  promulgated  some  time 
before."    Sect.  21,  p.  147. 

"  This  citation  of  our  Bishop  to  appear  before  the  Archbishop  and  jiroduce  the 
books  he  had  written,  in  order  to  their  being  examined  as  above  said,  soon  made 
a  great  noise ;  and  it  was  presently  published  in  the  pulpits  by  such  of  the 
clergy  as  were  prejudiced  against  the  Bishop,  at  Paul's  Cross  and  elsewhere,  that 
Lis  lordship  had  written  in  the  said  books  certain  conclusions  contrary  to  the 
orthodox  faith,  and  did  pertinaciously  hold  and  defend  them.  Of  this  the  P.ishop 
seems  to  have  complained  to  the  Archbishop,  as  very  injurious  to  his  state  and 
good  fame,  and  an  immense  grievance  of  himself  and  his  opinions.  The  Arch- 
hishop,  therefore,  issued  forth  his  mandate  at  his  manor  of  Lambeth,  October  22, 
1457,  and  directed  it  "  to  all  and  singular  persons,  vicars,  chaplains,  curates,  and 
not  curates,  clerks,  and  learned  men  whomsoever,  throughout  the  Province  of 


(     61     ) 

Canterbury,  commanding  and  enjoining  them  publicly  and  generally  to  admonish  Authorities. 

all  and  singular  who  would  oppose  anything  against  the  conclusions  of  the  said  

Bishop,  had  or  contained  in  his  books  or  writings,  freely  to  appear  before  the 
Archbishop  or  his  commissaries  on  the  20th  day  after  this  nomination  made  to 
them  by  them,  wheresoever  the  Archbishop,  &c.,  should  then  be,  in  the  city, 
diocese,  or  Province  of  Canterbury,  sufficiently  and  fully  to  propose  and  allege  in 
writing  whatever  heretical  or  erroneous  things  thej^  have  to  say  or  propose  against 
the  conclusions  of  this  kind  in  the  books  aforesaid,  that  they  do  not  presume  in 
any  manner  out  of  court  to  assert,  judge,  or  preach  anything  to  the  prejudice  or 
scandal  of  the  aforesaid  Lord  Bishop  Reynold,  whilst  this  affair  of  the  Bishop 
and  discussion  of  his  books  and  conclusions  before  hiai  or  his  commissaries  was 
depending  and  unfinished." 

"  This  wai  not  only  an  act  of  justice  to  the  Bishop ;  but  what  was  necessary  to 
preserve  the  power  and  authority  of  the  Archbishop's  Court ;  since  if  the  credit 
and  reputation  of  men  must  fall  or  be  condemned  by  the  malice  and  prejudice  of 
private  persons,  without  their  having  any  opportunity  to  answer  their  accusers 
and  defend  themselves,  as  the  most  innocent  cannot  possibly  be  safe,  so  it  must 
make  the  judgments  or  legal  sentences  of  Courts  of  little  weight  or  authority  when 
private  persons  thus  presume  to  take  the  cause  out  of  their  superiors'  hands  and 
prejudge  for  them."     Sect.  23,  p.  148. 


APPENDIX  19. 


CHENEY,  BISHOP  OF  GLOUCESTER. 

Notice  was  taken  at  this  third  session  (which  was  April  23),  that  Richard, 
Bishop  of  Gloucester,  had  not  appeared,  neither  in  person  nor  proxy,  in  any  of 
these  three  sessions;  and  that  he  had  been  that  day  in  Westminster,  and  was 
out  of  town  without  any  leave  asked  of  the  President  (whatever  was  the  cause, 
whether,  being  popishly  affected  in  some  things,  he  liked  not  what  was  to  be 
done  this  Convocation,  or  whether  he  cared  not  to  subscribed  to  the  XXXIX. 
Articles,  which  was  to  be  done  by  all  the  members  of  the  Synod,  is  nnknown). 
This  was  taken  into  consideration  by  the  House;  and  having  been  summoned, 
and  not  appearing  neither  in  person  nor  jToxy,  and  before  declared  contumacious 
for  absence,  it  was  unanimously  agreed  by  the  Archbishop  and  his  brethren,  that 
he  ought  to  be  excommunicated  ;  and  consequently  the  Archbishop  read  the 
sentence  of  excommunication  against  him.  The  form  whereof  may  be  found  in 
the  Appendix. — Strypes  Parker,  Vol.  II.,  p.  52. 

THE  APPi'NDIX,  No.  LXL 

Tltefonn  of  tJic  Excommunication  of  the  Bishop  of  Gloucenlcr,  pronounced  in/  the 
Archbishop  in  Synod,  anno  1571. 

In  Dei  nomine  Amen.  Cum  Nos  Mattha^us  iirovidciitia  Divina  Cantuaricn. 
Archiepiscopus,  totius  Angliae  Primus  et  MetroiHiJilaiius,  rite  et  legitime  pro- 
cedens,  reverendum  in  Christo  Patrem  Doni.  Richardiim  Gldcestren.  E|iisc(i[ium, 
ac  Commendatarium  Episcopatus  Bristolien.,  alias  propter  suani  contumaciam  cL 


A.D.  157J. 


(  <'''-^  ) 

AiTiioRiTiKs,  maiiifostum  contomptuin  in  Hi'ii  coiiii>;irtinlo  coram  iiobis,  iunimc  jhm-  sc  ii('(iiic  jut 
rri>ciiratt>n>in  suum,  in  liao  pra-sfiiti  ("imvcoiitioiio  sivo  sacra  Syiiodo  iiruviiiciali 
in  ilonio  capltulari  ccclcsijii  c^ithctlralis  1).  Taiili  Lomlnn,  tirtio  iHo  pra'siMitis 
nu-nsia  April,  inclioata  et  ctlobrata,  ac  do  dio  in  diem  us(pu>ad  iios  diem  et  locum 
anitimiataet  prorogrtta,juxta  citationcmet  monitiouem  ultimamet  pcremptoriam 
alias  sibi  ex  parte  nostra  fact':  proiumtiaverimus  contumaccm,  jKcnam  contu- 
maci.T,  sivc  humoi.  ad  arbitrium  m^strum  rcservaudo;  Nos  Mattli.TUs  Archie- 
jiiscopus  antwlict.  |H\niam  contumacia*  dicti  Episcopi  et  Commcndatarii  de  con- 
sensu confratrum  nostrorum  nobiscum  in  liac  pra'scnti  Convocatione  assidcntiuin, 
cxcjmmnnicavimns  in  liiis  scriptis. 

Lect.  i>er  pra'fatum  revcrcndiss.  Patrem  D.  Matthieum  Arcliieinscopum  Cant. 
in  Cajx'Ua  Ilogis  llenrici  VII.  infra  ccclesiam  CoUegiatam  D.  Petri  Wcstmon. 
XX°  die  MensLs  Ai)ril.,  Anno  Dom.  1571. 

Concordat  cum  registro, 

Inceiit,  liegistrarius. 
— Strype's  Parker,  Vvl.  III.,  p.  18'_*. 


APPENDIX  20. 


A.n.  1C40.  GOODMAN,  BISHOP  OF  GLOUCESTER. 

Acta  in  superiore  Domo  Convocationis,  incasptse  decimo  quarto  die  Aprilis, 
anno  1G40. 

Ultima  sessio. 

Die  Veneris  29°,  viz.  die  mensis  Mail,  anno  Domiui  lG-10,  inter  boras.  Sec, 
reverendissimus,  &c.,  judicialiter  sedens;  prolocutor  venit  cum  quibusdem  aliis  e 
coctu  domus  inferioris,  et  proposuit  quendem  canonem.  Tunc,  eo  dimisso, 
habitoque  tractatu  inter  reverendissimum  patrem  antcdictum  et  confratres  sues 
su\^eT  eodem  canone,  prolocutor  cum  toto  ccetu  domus  inferioris  pradictaj  rever- 
tcbat ;  et  reverendissimus  cum  uuanimi  consensu  pradatorum  et  cleri  Imjus 
sacra>  Synodi  dccrevit  regiam  majcstatem  supplicandam  fore,  ut  liber  pubJicarum 
precum,  in  Latinum  versus,  reprimalur,  prout  in  actu  Synodico  sequcnti  con- 
tinetur,  viz. : — "  Discernimus  insuper,"  &c.  Deinde,  leverendissimus,  in  pra;- 
scntiis  dicti  domiui  prolocutoris,  et  totius  coctus  domus  inferioris,  protulit  librum 
canonum  in  hac  sacra  synodo  tractat.  continentem  septemdecim  capitula  canonum. 
Qnem  reverendissimus  in  manibus  suis  tenens,  cum  domino  prolocutore,  alta  et 
inttlligibili  voce  legebat.  Quo  jjerlecto,  reverendissimus,  et  reverendi  patres 
antedicti  (excepto  domino  epit^copo  Gloucestren.  antedicto,  subscribere  pro 
temjiore  denegan.)  ac  dominus  prolocutor  et  totus  ccetus  doums  inferioris  aiite- 
dictaj,  isto  die  comparentes,  noniinibus  suis  et  aliorum  pro  quibus  constituti  sunt 
consensum  et  assensum  sues  eisdem  canonibus  pra^stiterunt,  et  eorum  nomine 
manibus  suis  jropriis  eisdem  respective  subscripserunt.  Et  reverendissimus, 
inter  hasce  subscrijjtiones,  interrogavit  dictum  domiuum  ejiiscojjimi  Glor.ccstren. 
an  dictis  canonibus  assensimi  suum  pra-bere,  et  nomen  subscribere  velit ;  idem 
douiinus  episcopus  resitondei.do  dene^avit,  Vnde  revert nd;ssinius  ])rimo,  secundo 
et  tertio,  njonuit  tundem  domiuum  episcopum  ad  subscribendum.    Ipse  refutavit, 


(     63     ) 

et  sic  ad  sccundam  et  tcrtiam  monilionem  canouicam  respondebat,  nisi  ad  sub-  Authorities. 

scribendum  negative,  pctendo  beneficium  synodi.     Tunc  revercndissimus  eundem  

dominum  episcopum  Gloucestreu.  ob  contumaciam  et  inobedientiam  suam  bujiis- 
modi,  ad  ej^iscopatu  siio  pro  parte  sua  deprivandum  fore  decrevit,  ac  monuit  et 
jussit  dominum  Joliannem  Lambe  militem  tunc  pra3seutem,  ad  concipiendum 
sententiam  deprivationis ;  et  ad  vota  et  suffragia  prtelatorum  ad  eundem  efl'ectiim 
processit.  Post  aliquem  processum  hujusmodi  liabitum,  major  pars  prtelatorum 
vota  sua  deprivationi  dicti  domini  episcopi  pra3buit.  Tunc  praafatus  dominus 
episcopus  obtulit  ad  scribendum,  et  de  facto  nomen  suum  dicto  libro  apposuit. 
Quibus  sic  gestis,  dictoque  ruverendo  patre  interrogate  per  reverendissimum  ad 
rogatum  prolocutoris  et  aliorum  e  coetu  domus  inferioris,  ac  ipse  subscripsit 
voluntarie  et  ex  animo,  sine  a^quivocatiune,  auimi  evasione,  et  secreta  reservatione ; 
respondebat,  quod  ipse  subscripsit,  et  aliter  denegavit  respondere.  Deinde  dimisso 
domino  prolocutore  cum  toto  coetu  domus  inferioris,  reverendissimus  et  confratres 
sui  prajdicti  super  istud  grave  scandalum,  ecclesiai  Anglicanje,  et  huic  sacr^e 
Synodo  per  dictum  dominum  episcopum  illatum  inter  se  tractarunt,  et  unani- 
miter  vota  sua  dederunt  pro  suspensione  ejusdem  episcopi  ab  officio  et  beneficiis 
suis  ecclesiasticis.  Et  mox  dominus  prolocutor  cum  toto  ca?tu  domus  inferioris 
revertebat,  ac  nomine  suo  et  totius  coetus  prjedicti,  dixit  se  et  totum  ccetum 
domus  suae,  citra  istud  scandalum  ecclesise  huic  Anglicauaj  et  Synodo  sacra?  pre 
dominum  episcoj^um  Gloucestr.  illatum,  tractasse,  et  vota  sua  et  eorum  suspen- 
sioni  ejusdem  episcopi  ab  ofticio  et  benefices  praibuisse.  Et  ulterius  dominus 
prolocutor,  nomine  suo  et  eorum,  dominum  archieijiscojjum  imploravit,  ut  dictus 
dominus  episcupus  Gloucestr.  ante  recessum  suum  ab  Lac  civitate,  juramentum 
in  sexto  canone  in  hac  sacra  Synodo  tractat.  meniioi  at.  pra^staret;  et  ut  reverend- 
issimus  interrogaret  eundem  dominum  episcopum  an  ipse  subscripsit  bona  fide 
sine  a3quivocatione  et  animi  evasione.  Unde  facta  monitione  dicto  domino 
episcopo  Gloucestren.  quod  non  rccedat  a  civitate,  donee  juramentum  prajdictum 
ei  oblaturum  pra^stiterit  et  subierit,  reverendissimus  cum  consensu  totius  Synodi 
dictum  dominum  episcopum  Gloucestren.  ab  officio  et  episcopatu  suo  Gloucestr. 
et  ab  omnibus  beneficiis  suis  ecclcfeiasticis  suspeudendum  fore  decrevit,  donee 
serenissimo  domino  nostro  regi  et  sacraj  ecclesite  ob  magnum  hujusmodi  dedecus 
et  grave  scandalum  illatum,  satisfecerit.  Eumque  in  scriptis  suspendebat,  prout 
in  schedula  sequenti  continetur,  viz.  "  In  Dei  nomine,  Amen.  Nos  Gulielmus," 
&c. —  Gibson''s  Synodus  Antjlicana  (Ed.  1854),  p.  195. 


APPENDIX  21. 


WOOD,  LlSHOr  OF  COVENTIIY  AND  LICHFIELD. 
Extracted  from  the  Registry  of  the  Arches  Court  of  Canterbury. 

D  Epus  Coven  et  Licheii  coii  D"  Hacket  ofi"'  Dui  promot  p  Jacob  con  D" 
Epam  Coven,  etc. 

IN  DEI  NOMINE  AMEN.  Cum  coram  Nobis  lUchardo  Lloyd  Milite  et 
Leguui  Ductore  Suirogalo  veuerabilis  et  egregii  viri  Dni  lioberti  Wyseman  Mililis 


ic-is 


(  «;t   ) 

ArTMoRmEs.  Pt  Legum  Dix;toris  Almft>  CurioD  Cnntimriensis  i\o  Arclmbus  Loivloil  OflicialU 

rriiu'ip:»lis  li-gitimo  cmistitnti.    Qua>dnm  Causa  Dilnpiilntiouisi't  Iluina?  in  Judicio 

inter  lu-vori'iuUiin  in  Christo  Tatri'm  ac  Doniininn  l\)niinuni  Tiioniani  porniissione 
tHvin;!  Covefi  ct  Lichen  Kpiun  partem  npMitoni  ct  iiuerelafi  ex  nna  et  Duniinutn 
Anilreain  llackett  Militcin  Kxecutoroni  Testanicnti  Hevcrciuli  in  (liristu  Patris 
nc  Dni  Dni  Johannis  ixTinissione  diviua  nuper  Coven  et  Lichefi  Episcopi  deft 
|>artem  roam  et  querelal  vertebatur  et  pemlcbat  vcrtituicg  adhuc  et  pendet  (luoad 
prolatiouem  seuteutiaj  nostra*  definitivai  indecisa  Partibus  jx-a'diclis  per  earuni 
PriKTires  coram  Xobis  in  Judicio  Itime  comparentibus  Partefp  pra'fivti  Kcvercndi 
Patris  ac  Dni  Dni  Tlioma>  perniissione  divinaCovcil  et  Lichefi  Episcopi  just itiam 

fieri  pro  parte  sua   Parte  vcro 

p'fati  Dni  Andreas  Hacl^ett  Justitiam 

etiam  pro  jiarte  sua  instanter  respe  postulafi  et  peten  Cumcg  etiam  quadchim 
Negotium  Officii  coram  Nobis  in  Judicio  inter  Pliilippum  Jacob  Gefi  partem 
idem  Negotium  promoventem  ex  uiia  et  p'fatum  Eeverendum  Patrem  Thomam 
permissione  divina  Coveu  ct  Lichen  Epum  partem  contra  quam  idem  Negotium 
promovetur,  vertebatur  et  pendebat  vertiturcg  adhuc  et  pendet  quoad  prolatiouem 
scfiia;  nostra?  Definitiva-  indecisum  Partibus  jira'diciis  per  earum  Procures  coram 
Nobis  in  Judicio  Itimc  comparentibus  Partcfg  i)'f.iti  Philipii  Jacob  pnjinotoris 

Officii  pra'dict  Sententiara fieri 

pro  parte  sua,  Parte  vero  prajfati  Reverend!  in  Christo  ac  Domini  Domini  Thomie 
permissione  divina  Coven  et  Lichen  Episcojii  justitiam  .... 
etiam  pro  parte  sua  instanter  postulaii  et  peteii  Ad  nostra)  Sentential  sive  nostri 
finalis  decreti  prolatiunem  in  causis  sive  Negotiis  preit  feientl  sic  duximus 
proceden3  fore  et  procedimus  in  hunc  qui  soquitur  modum.  Quia  in  Processu 
prsedictaj  Causa  Dilapidationis  et  ruin*  invenimus  Eandem  fuisse  P  Partes  in 
eadem,  comissam  et  relatam  Arbitrio  Peverendorum  in  Christo  Patrum  ac 
Dominorum  Henrici  ]  ermissione  divina  Londifi  Episcopi  ac  Willimi  permisse 
divini  Petriburgeii  Ej  iscopi  Aibitrorum  hincinde  electorum  per  eos  audiend  ct 
terminanS,  pTout  in  Actis  hujns  Curiae  Tenoris  sequentis  viz  Die  Sabbathi 
Si'ptimo  die  Junii  Anno  Domini  1684°  coram  vefdi  viro  Domino  Pichardo  Lloyd 
^lilite  et  Legum  Doctore  Surrogate  venerabilis  et  egregii  viri  Domini  Roberti 
"Wyseman  Militis  et  Legum  Doctoris  Alma*  Curiaa  Cantuaf  de  Archubus  London 
Officialis  principalis  hgitimeconstituti  in  Camera  dicti  Dni  Richardi  Lloyd  infra 
Hospitium  Duminorum  Advocatorum  London  situat  p'sente  Thoma  Tyllolt 
Notario  Publico.  Dominus  Episcopus  Lichen  et  Coven  con  Dominum  HacketL  in 
causa  Dilapidationis  Francklyn  Exton.  Quibus  die  et  loco  comparuerunt 
fiersonair  dictus  Reverendus  in  Christo  Pater  ac  Dnmiims  Dominus  Thomas 
I  ermissione  divina  Lichen  et  Coven  Epus  et  dcus  Dominus  An^lreas  Hackett 
Miles  et  expresse  consensarunt  ut  hajc  cau.ea  sive  Negotium  referatur  arbitrio 
Reverendi  in  Christo  Patris  ac  Domini  Dni  Henrici  permissioiie  di>ina  Londofi 
Epscopi  et  Reverendi  in  Christo  Patris  ac  Dni  Dni  \Villinu  permitisi'me  divina 
Petriburgen  Episcoj'i  Arbitrorum  hincinde  indifferenter  electorum  iiereosaudiend 
et  terniinanfl:  in  vel  ante  ViccssiniQ  qua-tum  diem  mensis  instantis  Junii  et  ut 
interim  omnis  processus  in  hac  causa  sistatur,  et  ut  hac  causa  continuetur  in 
statu  quo  nunc  ixistit  us^  ad  et  in  decern  dii  s  ^wst  finalem  Auditionem  istius 
causa;  per  dictcs  Arbitros  casu  quo  lidem  Arbitri  post  auditionem  ejusdem  quoad 
decisioneni  ct   detemiinationcm  eju.>-deni  in  imam  et  eandem  sentcntiam  non 


(     65     ) 

consenseriut,  et  partes  prt'edicta3  respective  consenserunt  lit  decisio  et  determinatio 
istius  causaj  qaas  fuerit  per  dictos  Arbitros  facta  et  in  Scriptis  redacta  et  eorum 
mauibus  respe  subscripta  p  seutentiam  delinitivam  Dni  Judicantis  hujus  Curia? 
ejusve  Surrogati  ferenS  confirmetur  et  ratificetur  Et  ut  nulla  Appellatioex  aliqua 
parte  ab  eadem  facta  interposita  aut  prosequita  fuerit  et  ut  onines  partes  prjedictfe 
eidem  sentential  consentiant  et  omni  Appellationi  ab  cadem  renuncient,  Thos : 
Litch  :  et  Co :  Andr :  Hackett.  Ita  testor  Thos :  Tylott  Notarius  Publicus,  liquet 
et  apparet.  Et  quia  etiam  invenimus  in  processu  p''fati  Negotii  Officii  dictum  Ne- 
gotium  fuisse  per  p'fatum  Philijipum  Jacob  promotorem  dicti  officii  cum  consensu 
Reverendissimi  in  Christo  Patris  ac  Dni  Dni  Wilhelmi  providentia  divina 
Cantuarien  Archiepiscopi  totius  Angliaj  Primatis  et  Metropolitani  ac  p  dictum 
Keverendum  Patrem  Tliomam  perinissione  divina  Coveii  et  Lichen  Episcopum 
comissum  et  relatum  arbitrio  dictorum  Reverendormn  Patrum  Henrici  permissione 
divina  London  Episcopi  ac  Willimi  eadem  permissione  Petriburgeii  Episcopi 
Arbitrorum  hincinde  electorum  per  eos  audienS  et  terminanS  prout  in  Actis 
hujus  Curije  tenoris  sequentis  viz  Die  Jo  vis  Vicesimo  secundo  die  mensis  Maii 
Anno  Domini  1684,  inter  horas  tertiam  et  quintam  Pomeridianas  ejusdem 
diei  coram  venerabili  et  egregio  viro  Domino  liichardo  Lloyd  Milite  Legum 
Doctore  Surrogato  vonerabiles  et  egre;;ii  viri  Domini  Roberti  Wyseman  Militis 
etiam  et  Legum  Doctoris  Almaj  Curiaj  Cant  de  Archubus  Loudon  Offilis  priniis 
ttimecoustituti  in  Camera  dicti  Domini  Richardi  Lloyd  infra  HospitiumDominorum 
Advocatorum  de  Archubus  Loudon  situat  p'sente  Thoma  Tyllott  Notario  Publico 
&c.  officium  Domini  promotum  per  Philippum  Jacob  Geii  contra  Reverendum  in 
Christo  Patrem  Thomam  permissione  divina  Licheii  et  Coveii  Episcopum  Exton 
ffrancklin.  Quibus  die  horis  et  loco  comparuerunt  pcrsnnalr  dCus  Philippus 
Jacob  promotor  officii  venerabilis  et  egregii  Viri  Domini  Roberti  Wyseman 
Militis  Legum  Doctoris  Domini  Judicantis  hujus  Curia?  in  hoc  Negotio  et  dictus 
Reverendus  in  Christo  Pater  Thomas  permissione  divina  Lichen  et  Coveii 
Epus  Et  tunc  dictus  Philippus  Jacob  promotor  antedictus  tam  nomine 
suo  quam  ex  consensu  Reverendissimi  in  Christo  Patris  ac  Domini  Domini 
Wilhelmi  providentia  divina  Cantuariensis  Archiepiscopi  Et  dictus  Fieverendus 
in  Christo  Pater  Dnus  Thomas  permissione  divima  Lichen  et  Coven  Episcopus 
expresse  consenserunt  ut  hoc  Negotium  referatur  Arbitrio  Reverendi  in  Christo 
Patris  ac  Domini  Henrici  permissione  divina  Londoii  Episcopi  et  Reverendi 
in  Christo  Patris  ac  Dni  Dni  Willimi  eadem  permissione  Episcopi  Petriburgeii 
vel  in  ejus  absentia  Reverendi  in  Chiisto  Patris  ac  Domini  Domini  Francisci 
e§,dem  permissione  Roffeii  Episcopi  Arbitrorum  hincinde  indifferenter  elec- 
torum per  eos  audienS  et  terminanS  in  vel  ante  Vicesimum  quartum 
diem  Mensis  Junii  imediate  proximo  sequeutem  et  ut  interim  omnis  processus 
in  ha3c  causa  sistatur  et  ut  hajc  causa  continuetur  in  statu  quo  nunc  existit 
uscg  ad  et  in  decern  dies  post  finalem  auditionem  istius  Negotii  per  dictos 
Arbitros  casu  quo  iidem  Arbitri  post  auditionem  ejusdem  quoad  dccisionem 
et  determinationem  ejusdem  in  unam  et  eandem  sententiam  non  consenseriut 
Et  dictus  Phillippus  Jacob  tam  nomine  suo  quam  ex  consensu  dicti 
Reverendissimi  in  Christo  Patiis  ac  Domini  Domini  Wilhelmi  providentia 
divina  Cautual  Archiepiscopi,  et  dictus  Reverendus  in  Christo  Pater  et  Dc^minus 
Dominus  Thomas  permissione  divina  Lichen  et  Coven  Epus  respective  ccn- 
censerunt  ut  decisio  et  determinatio  istius  causa?  officio  quae   fuerit  per  dictos 

F 


Authorities. 


(     ^^5     ) 

AiTnoRTTiES.  Arliiti>>s  facta  et  in  Sori|>tis  rodartft  ot  ooriiin  manihus  respc  subscripta  jHjr 
sontfiitiain  lU'fmitivain  lX)niini  .ludicAiitia  hujus  Curia)  cjusvo  Surrogati  ferondani 
cinitirinetiir  et  nitificetur  et  ut  nulla  apiK'llutio  ox  nliqua  parte  ab  eailcin  facta 
interivwita  aut  jirascquut«  fiiorit  et  ut  omncs  partes  pr.xHt  eidem  sententia) 
ciMistntiftiit  et  omni  apjH'llacoi  ab  eailom  rciuincient.  Philip.  Jacob.  Tlio:  Litcli 
et  (a>:  Ita  testor  Tho:  Tyllott  No'"'  l'ut)cua.  liipict  et  ap]>aret.  Et  quia  ptcrca 
Inveninuis  dictos  Reverendos  Patres  per  quoddain  judicium  Laudum  Decisionem 
et  Dctemiiuationf'ni  conim  manibus  et  sigillis  respective  .subscribt  et  sigillai  et 
penes  Regi  strum  hujus  Curia)  renianefi  diet  Causas  sive  Ncgotia  infra  Tern  pus 
ei3  in  dictis  Actis  limifatum  audivisso  et  finaliter  determinassc  Cujus  quidem 
Judicii  Laudi  et  Decisionis  sequitur  et  est  talis,  viz.,  To  all  Christian  People  to 
whonie  this  present  writing  indented  shall  come  Henry  Lord  Bishop  of  London 
and  William  Lord  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  send  greeting.  Whereas  divers  con- 
troversies and  debates  in  law  hentoforo  have  been  had,  moved,  and  yet  are 
dejx'nding  between  Doctor  Thomas  Wood  Lord  Bishop  of  Coventry  and  Litchfeild 
on  the  one  part  and  S'  Andrew  Ilackett  of  MoxuU  in  the  County  of  Warwicke 
Knight  Executor  of  the  Last  Will  and  Testament  of  Doctor  John  Hackott  late 
Bishop  of  Coventry  and  Litchfield  on  the  other  part  And  when  as  divers  Articles 
have  been  exhibited  by  Philip  Jacob  of  the  Parish  of  Lambeth  in  the  County  of 
Surrey  Gentleman  in  the  Court  of  Arches  against  the  said  Dr.  Thomas  Wood 
the  present  Lord  Bishop  of  Coventry  and  Litchfeild,  And  whereas  the  said 
Partyes  (that  is  to  say)  Doctor  Thomas  Wood  Lord  Bishop  of  Coventry  and 
Litchfeild  S'  Andrew  Hackett  Knight  and  Philip  Jacob  Gentleman  for  the 
appeasing  and  full  determining  of  the  said  Controversies  and  Law  suites  have  by 
consenting  to  two  Acts  of  Court  hereunto  annexed  voluntarily  agreed  and  sub- 
mitted to  the  Arbitration  Award  Judgement  and  determination  of  the  said 
Right  Reverend  Father  in  God  Henry  Lord  Bishop  of  London  and  William  Lord 
Bishop  of  Peterboruugh  without  any  Appcale  as  appeares  more  at  large  from  the 
said  Acts  of  Court  hereunto  annexed  And  whereas  the  said  Right  Reverend 
ffathers  in  God  Henry  Lord  Bishop  of  London  and  William  Lord  Bishop  of 
Peterborough  Arbitrators  indifferently  Chosen  by  the  said  Partyes  have  in 
pursuance  of  the  said  Acts  of  Court  accepted  of  the  Reference  to  them  made 
and  mett  divers  times  in  pursuance  of  it  and  heard  the  Learned  Councell  on  all 
sides  and  between  all  the  Partyes  herein  mentioned,  Now  know  Yee  That  Wee 
Henry  Lord  Bishop  of  London  and  William  Lord  Bishop  of  Peterborough  taking 
upon  us  the  Charge  of  the  said  Reference  arbitram'  and  Judgement  betweene 
the  said  Partyes  and  having  heard  the  sayings  allegations  and  proofes  of  all  the 
said  partyes  concerning  the  premisses  and  minding  to  sett  them  at  unity  and 
friendshipp  concerning  the  same  Doe  thereupon  make  and  publish  this  our 
Award  Arbitrament  and  Judgment  concerning  the  premisses  in  manner  and 
forme  following  viz'  First,  imjjrimis  Wee  doe  order  and  award  that  the  said 
S'  Andrew  Hackett  shall  pay  or  cause  to  be  well  and  truely  payd  the  sumo 
of  Fourteene  Hundred  Pounds  of  lawiuU  monej'  of  England  into  the  hands  of 
S'  Richard  Lloyd  Knight  Doctor  of  Lawes  and  Surrogate  to  the  ofBciall  of  the 
said  Arches  Court,  or  of  sucb  person  as  liis  Grace  the  present  Lord  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  shall  direct  within  the  space  of  three  months  next  ensueing  the 
]>ublication  of  this  Award  and  the  Sentence  of  the  Court  thereupon  for  and 
towards  the  rebuilding  the  two  Palaces  or  Mansion  houses  belonging  to  the 


(     67     ) 

Bishopricke  of  Coventry  and  Litchfeild  (That  is  to  say)  For  tlie  rebuilding  of  the  Authorities. 

Palace  in  or  neare  Litchfeild  Close  and  the  Castle  of  Eccleshall  which  suffie  soe  

pay'd  and  deposited  as  aforesaid  shall  be  layd  out  and  expended  for  the  uses  aforesaid 
by  the  direction  and  approbation  of  the  most  Heverend  ffatlier  in  God  William 
by  divine  Providence  the  present  Lord  Arch  Bishop  of  Canterbury  his  Grace  or 
of  the  Lord  Arch  Bishop  of  Canterbury  for  the  time  being,  Secondly  Wee  order 
and  award  that  the  said  Dr.  Thomas  Wood  the  present  Lord  Bishop  of  Coventry 
and  Litchfeild  shall  pay  or  ciuse  to  be  pay'd  the  sume  of  Two  thousand  six 
hundred  pounds  of  lawfuU  money  of  England  into  the  Hands  of  the  said  S'  Eichard 
Lloj'd  or  of  such  person  as  his  Grace  the  present  Lord  Arch  Bishop  of  Canterbury 
shall  direct  and  approve  of  &  that  within  the  space  of  three  moneths  next 
ensueing  the  publication  of  this  award,  and  the  sentence  thereupon,  for  and 
towards  the  rebuilding  his  two  Palaces  (that  is  to  say)  The  Palace  of  Litchfeild 
and  the  Castle  of  Eccleshall  which  sume  soe  pay'd  and  deposited  shall  be  layd 
out  and  expended  upon  the  rebuilding  of  the  Palaces  aforesaid  by  the  directions 
and  approbation  of  the  present  Lord  Arch  Bishop  of  Canterbury  or  of  the  Lord 
Arch  Bishop  of  Canterbury  for  the  time  being.  Thirdly  Wee  doe  order  and 
award  that  Doctor  Thomas  Wood  the  present  Lord  Bishop  of  Coventry  and 
Litchfeild  shall  over  and  above  the  said  suihe  of  Two  thousand  six  hundred 
pounds  pay  all  Costs  and  Charges  that  Philip  Jacob  the  Plaint  iflfe  or  promoter 
of  the  oiEce  against  him  hath  been  att  which  Costs  Wee  tax  at  the  sume  of 
sixty  five  pounds  lawfull  money  of  England  to  be  paid  to  the  said  Philip  Jacob 
or  his  Procurator  within  the  time  aforesaid.  Fourthly,  Wee  doe  order  and 
award  that  the  said  S'  Andrew  Hackett  shall  over  and  above  the  said  sume  of 
fourteen  hundred  pounds  pay  unto  the  said  Dr.  Thomas  Wood  Lord  Bishop  of 
Coventry  and  Litchfeild  the  some  of  One  hundred  and  twenty  pounds  uf  lawfull 
money  of  England  for  all  costs  and  charges  that  he  hath  lay'd  out  and  expended 
in  the  said  Arches  Court  of  Canterbury,  within  the  time  aforesaid.  Fifthly. 
Wee  doe  further  Judge  and  determine  that  Doctor  Thomas  Wood  Lord  Bishop  of 
Coventry  and  Litchfeild  bee  suspended  from  his  Episcopall  Office  and  ffunction 
and  the  benefits  jirofits  and  Pquisites  of  his  Bishopricke  untill  such  time  as  he 
the  said  Doctor  Thomas  Wood  the  present  Bishop  of  Coventry  and  Litchfeild 
make  a  full  and  becoming  submission  to  his  Grace  the  present  Lord  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  for  his  Absence  from  his  Diocesse  and  the  neglect  of  his  duty  and 
all  other  crimes  alledged  and  proved  against  him  in  the  Depositions  read  before 
us  and  exhibited  in  certaine  Articles  by  Philip  Jacob  Gentleman  against  him  the 
said  Lord  Bishop  of  Coventry  and  Litchfeild.  Lastly  Wee  doe  adjudge  and 
determine  that  all  the  partyes  mentioned  in  this  Arbitration  shall  upon  their 
compliance  with,  and  submission  to,  and  performance  of  this  award,  (and  not 
otherwise)  scale  and  deliver  generall  releases  mutually  to  each  other  for  the 
absolute  and  finall  discharging  of  each  other  of  all  suites.  Actions,  Claimes,  and 
all  other  differences  and  demands  whatsoever  from  the  beginning  of  the  world 
untill  the  date  of  these  presents.  In  Wittm  sse  whereof  wee  the  Arbitrators 
chosen  indifferently  by  and  between  the  said  partyes  have  hereunto  putt  our 
hands  and  scales  this  eighteenth  day  of  Jnne  in  the  six  and  thirtieth  yeare  of 
the  reigne  of  our  Sovercigne  Lord  Charles  the  Second  of  England  Scotland 
ffrance  and  L-eland  King  defender  of  the  ffaith  &c.  and  in  the  yeare  of  our  Lord 
1684.      n.  London,  William  Peterborough.      Signed  scaled  and  delivered  in  the 

F    2 


(     68     ) 

AmiORiTiES.  l''!*<»co  of  Will:  Truiiilnill  TIk)  :  Tvllott  No'".  Piil)'.     Idcirco  Nos   IviL'luiriUis 

LU'Vil  Milos  I't  Lcgmn  DiK'tor  Jiulcx  nntctlictus  i)orlectis  i)raHlictis  Actis  nocnon 

fra'fivt  Jiulicio  Lavulo  Di>cisione  vt  torminationc  j/fiitor  Ut'vcrcudorum  I'atrum 

ftc  l")omiiiorum  Honrici  jwnnissiono  diviiia  Lomlofi  Episcopi  et  Willimi  pcrniis- 

sioiH"   ilivina   Pttriburgi'fi    Ei>iscopi     Arbitror    pra>it    Idem    Judicium    Laudum 

IXvisioiu'in  ot  doU'rmiiiatiouom  omniafg  et  siii;^nlac  >ntenta  in  cisdem  ad  omiieni 

juris  etToctum  mtifu-anuis  et  conlirmamus  per  lianc  nram  seiiteutiam  definitivam 

sive  Ikx."  uostrum  liiuUo  decrotQ  cjuam  sivo  quod  ferimus  et  promiil^ainus  in  his 

Scriptis. 

RICU :  LLOYD 

Sur: 

Locta  fiut  liac  fnia  per  Dnum  Ric'^um  Lloyd  Surrum  &c  in  Aula  comuni 
infra  hospitium  ^norum  Advocators  &c.  vicesimo  Septimo  Junii  1084°  putibus 
Carolo  Hedges  Stcpbano  Brice,  fiishero  Littleton  Georgio  Oxendcn  ct  Gcorgio 
Bramston  legum  dcuribus  Advocatis  &c.  et  fl'rancisco  Nixon  Ko'bto  Chapman 
Gixlfrido  Lee  Jotiu  Miller  et  Jo'he  Lovell  noriis  i)ublcis  peuribus  &;c. 

[Endorsed]  Dnus  Epus  Lichen  cou  Duum  llackcttet  ofliciuin  Dni  pmot  Jacob. 

SeuteC. 

27  Junii,  1G84°. 


APPENDIX  22. 


RACKET,  BISHOP  OF  DOWN  AND  CONNOR. 
A.D.    t)Ji.  j^  jgy2  Thomas  Hacket,  a  native  of  England,  but  a  graduate  of  Dublin, 

beneficed  in  Hertfordshire,  and  a  chajilain  of  King  Charles  II.  had  been  promoted 
to  the  diocese  of  Down  &  Connor.  But  for  the  twenty  succeeding  years  he  had 
been  notoriously  negligent  of  his  pastoral  office,  and  for  the  most  part  absent 
from  his  sphere  of  duty,  and  resident  in  England.  His  diocese  suffered  the 
natural  consequences  of  his  absence  and  neglect,  in  the  deteriorated  condition  of 
his  clergy.  A  dis^wsition  apjiears  to  have  at  one  time  existed,  in  a  quarter  not 
distinctly  indicated,  to  extend  an  unmerited  and  unbecoming  indulgence  to  this 
delinquency.  This  is  intimated  in  the  answer  to  a  letter  of  congratulation  from 
Primate  Boyle,  on  the  elevation  of  Dr.  Tillotson  to  the  archbishoprick  of  Canter- 
bury, wherein  the  archbishop  says,  "  As  to  your  former  letter,  dated  three  days 
before,  concerning  a  coadjutor  for  the  bishopric  of  Down,  I  never  heard  the  least 
syllable  of  it :  and,  if  any  such  were  designed,  I  would  oppose  it  to  my  power, 
as  an  example  of  very  ill  consequences.  I  think  it  much  fitter  to  have  the 
bishopric  made  void,  for  the  bishop's  scandalous  neglect  of  his  charge." 

This  letter  is  dated  June  11, 1601.  But  notwithstanding  the  decided  language 
of  Archbishop  Tillotson,  and  the  evident  proj^riety  and  urgency  of  the  intended 
proceeding,  two  years  and  a  half  elapsed  before  any  movement  was  made  in  the 
affair.  Then,  however,  a  royal  commission  was  issued,  Dec.  19,  1603,  addressed 
to  the  Bishops  of  Meath,  Dromore,  and  Derry,  for  inquiring  into  his  alleged 
neglect :  and  the  commissioners,  or  any  two  of  them,  were  empowered  by  the 
king  and  queen  to  "  exercise  all  manner  of  jurisdictions,  privileges,  and  pre- 
eminences, touching  any  spiritual  or  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  in  the  diocese  of 


(     69     ) 

Down  and  Connor,  and  to  visit  and  reform  all  errors,  abuses,  offences,  contempts,  Authorities. 

and  enormities,  committed  or  peiTQitted  by  the  said  Bishop  Hackett,  or  any  of  the  

clergy  in  the  said  diocese."  Wiseman,  bishop  of  Dromore,  was  prevented  by  bad 
health  from  acting.  But  the  commission  was  executed  by  Dopping,  bishop  of 
Meath,  and  King,  bishop  of  Derry,  who,  on  the  13th  of  March,  1694,  suspended 
him  from  the  exercise  of  his  office ;  and  on  the  21st  of  the  same  month  deprived 
him  for  simony  in  conferring  ecclesiastical  benefices,  and  for  other  grievous 
enormities  committed  in  the  exercise  of  his  jurisdiction. — ManVs  History  of  the 
Church  of  Ireland,  Vol.  II.,  pjo.  41,  42. 


APPENDIX  23. 


BINGHAM'S  OPINION. 

"  But  here  I  must  observe  that  this  power  of  Metropolitans  was  not  arbitrary  ; 
for  though  no  Bishop  was  to  be  elected  or  advanced  without  their  consent,  yet 
they  had  no  negative  voice  in  the  matter,  but  were  to  be  determined  and  con- 
cluded by  the  major  part  of  the  Provincial  Synod.  For  so  the  Council  of  Aries 
decreed  that  it'  there  arose  any  doubt  or  hesitation  betwixt  the  parties  the  Metro- 
politan should  side  with  the  greater  number.  And  the  Council  of  Nice  to  the 
same  purpose : — If  two  or  three,  out  of  a  contentious  humour,  shall  oppose  the 
common  election,  duly  and  regularly  made  according  to  the  canons  of  the  Church, 
in  this  case  let  the  majority  of  voices  prevail." 

"  Their  great  office  was  to  preside  over  their  provincial  Bishops,  and  if  any 
controversy  arose  among  them  to  interpose  their  authority  to  end  and  decide 
them.  As  also  having  the  accusations  of  others  and  complaint  of  iujury  done 
them  by  their  own  Bishops,  from  whom  there  was  liberty  always  to  appeal  to 
their  Metropolitan.  Thus,  in  Africa  it  was  ordained  by  the  Council  of  Melevis 
that  if  two  Bishops  disputed  about  the  bounds  of  their  dioceses  the  Metropolitan 
should  appoint  a  committee  of  Bishops  to  hear  and  determine  their  controversy. 
If  a  presbyter  or  deacon  was  excommunicated  by  his  own  Bishop,  the  Council  of 
Sardica  allows  him  liberty  to  appeal  to  the  Metropolitan  of  his  province;  or,  if 
he  were  absent,  to  the  Metroiwlitan  of  the  next  province,  to  desire  a  new  hearing 
of  his  cause.  In  such  cases  as  these  the  Metropolitan  had  three  ways  of  pro- 
ceeding. Either,  first,  he  was  to  appoint  a  sekct  number  of  Bishops  to  be  Judges, 
which  was  the  practice  of  Africa,  where  such  Judges  were  therefore  called  indices 
electi,  and  their  number  assigned  to  be  twelve,  if  a  Bishoj/s  cause  was  to  be  tried 
before  them ;  or,  secondly,  he  was  to  refer  the  matter  to  a  provincial  synod,  which 
seems  to  have  been  the  general  practice,  when  those  called  the  Apostolical  canons 
were  made ;  one  of  which  orders  that  when  a  Bishop  is  accused  he  shall  be  con- 
vened before  a  synod  of  Bishops;  another  says  the  Primate  shall  do  nothing 
without  the  consent  of  all  the  other  Bishops  ;  so  concord  will  be  preserved,  and 
God  will  be  glorified;  and  another,  twice  a  year  let  there  be  a  synod  of  Bish()i;s 
to  examine  the  doctrines  of  religion  and  determine  all  ecclesiastical  controvei'sies 
that  mny  happen  ;  but,  thirdly,  by  the  Justinian  law,  a  Metropolitan  has  power 
to  hear  the  cause  hiniself,  on  appeal,  with(;ut  a  syntnl;  yet  whetlicr  he  could 


(     70     ) 

AvTuoamES.  proct^l  so  far  as  to  depose  a  Bishop  by  his  solo  authority  is  qucstiom-il.  Spaln- 
tcusis  ixftvo  some  instancos  of  Bishops  wlio  were  lU'posoil  by  their  ML-troiKilitanH, 
bat  for  aught  that  npiK-ars  it  was  done  in  a  synoil ;  and,  whether  it  was  or  was 
not,  matters  not  much  ;  for  still,  in  all  casis,  by  the  same  law  of  Justinian  and 
the  canons,  there  lay  an  ai'jieal  from  the  Mctroix.litan  to  a  provincial  synod,  of 
which  he  was  only  jirosiilent,  or  nuxicrator,  and  director  of  business  in  it." 
— Binghiints  Antiquities  of  the  Christian  Church,  lik.  If.,  Ch.  !(!,  ss.  11,  1('>. 


APPENDIX  24. 


HOOKER'S  OPINION. 

"  Archbishops  were  chief  among  Bishops,  yet  Archbisliops  had  not  over  Bishops 
that  full  authority  which  every  Bishop  had  over  his  own  particular  clergy; 
Bishops  were  not  subject  unto  their  Archbishops  as  an  Ordinary,  by  whom  at 
all  times  tliey  were  to  be  judged,  according  to  the  maimer  of  inferior  pastors, 
within  the  compass  of  each  diocese,  A  liishop  might  susjiend,  excommunicate, 
deiK)se,  such  as  were  of  his  own  clergy  without  any  Bishop's  assistance ;  not  so 
an  Archbishop  the  Bishops  that  were  in  his  own  province,  above  whom  divers 
prerogatives  were  given  him,  howbeit  no  such  authority  and  power  as  alone  to  be 
judge  over  them.  For  as  a  Bishop  could  not  be  ordained,  so  neither  might  he  be 
judged  by  any  one  on'y  Bishop,  albeit  that  Bishop  were  his  Metroixtlitan." 
— Ilooker's  Ecclesiastical  Polity,  Bk.  VII.,  Ch.  16,  s.  7. 


APPENDIX  25. 


A.D.  1234.  TRIAL  OF  BISHOPS. 

De  Denunciatoiubus  Criminum. 

Sint  autcm  in  quolibet  Dccanatu  duo  vel  tres  viri,  Deum  habentes  pras  oculis, 
qui  excessus  publicos  Pra3latoruin,  et  aliorum  Clericorum,  ad  mandatum  Archi- 
episcopi,  vel  ejus  Officialis,  ipsis  denuncient. —  Constitution  of  Archbishop 
Edmund.     LyndwooiTs  Provinciale,  Appendix,  p.  30. 

A.D.  1217.  Ne   PCENITENTIA   INJUNGATUR   SINE    IiESTITUTIONE. 

....  Sint  etiam  in  quolil>et  Decanatu  duo  vel  tres  viri  Deum  praj  oculis 
habentes,  qui  excessus  publicos  Prajlatorum  et  aliorum  Clericorum,  ad  mandatum 
Episcopi,  vel  ejus  Officialium,  ipsis  denuncient. — Constitution  of  Bishop  Poore  of 
Salisbury,  Spelmanris  Concilia,  Vol.  II, p.  145. 


A.D.  1220. 


De  Inquisitobibus. 

Item  in  quolibet  Decanatu,  duo  vel  tres  viii  Deum  prai  oculis  habentes  sint, 
qui  excessus   publicos    Pra'la;orum,    Personarum,   et    aliorum    Clericorum,   ad 


(     71     ) 

mandatum  Episcopi  vel  ejus  Officialium  ipsi  denuncient,  i^er  quos  ctiam  public^  Authorities. 

poenitentes  de  eodcm   Decanatu  ad  clavem    pocnitentiaj    admittantur:    et  ad  

pr£edictos  Confessores  in  Ecclesia  Dunelmensi  constitutis  trausmittantur  cum 
litteris,  genus  et  quantitatem  peccati  continentibus,  in  capite  jejunii  et  alio 
tempore  competenti. — Constitution  of  Bishop  Eichard  of  Durham,  Spelmann''s 
Concilia,  Vol.  II.,  p.  170. 

Lyndwood's  Commentary  on  the  Constitution  of  Edmund  is — 

"  Prajlatorum,  sc.  Episcoporum   qui  inquantum  Suflfra^anei   sunt,  subjacent 

imediate  Archie[  iscopo,  et  eius  officiali,  et  etiam  officiales  ipsorum  Episcoporum 

quod  die  ut  legitur." 


APPENDIX  26. 


LUCY  V.  WATSON,  BISHOP  OF  ST.  DAVID'S. 
Dates  of  Proceedings  (1). 

1695,  Aug.  23.— Citation  issued. 

„     Oct.  24. — Watson  appears,  but  claims  his  privilege. 

1696,  Mar.    7. — Lucy  petitions  the  House  of  Lords  to  refuse  the  privilege. 

„       „     20. — Lords  reject  the  petition  on  Watson  undertaking  to  waive  his 

privilege. 
„     April  2.— Articles. 
1699,Feb.20. — Watson  protests  to  the  jurisdiction  on  the  ground  that  the 
offences  alleged  are  mostly  temporal.     Protest  overruled. 
Appeal. 
„    Mar.  13. — Commission  of  Appeal  issued. 
Easter  Term. — Prohibition  moved  for  on  the  grounds  (1)  that  the  case  should 
have  been  brought  in  the  Arches  Court;  (2)  that  the  case 
is  one  of  temporal  cognizance.     Kefused.     App.  27,  j^ost. 
„     June  8. — Delegates  dismiss  appeal. 
„     Aug.   3. — Sentence  of  deprivation. 
„      „       5. — Appeal  from  sentence. 
„      „      19. — Suspension,  pendente  lite. 
„   Nov.  23. — Watson  resumes  privilege. 

„       Dec.  6. — House  of  Lords  refuses  leave  to  resume  privilege. 
1700,  Jan.  29. — Prohibition  moved  for  on  the  ground  that  the  Archbishop 
had  no  jurisdiction  to  deprive.    Refused.    See  App.  27,  j^ost. 
„     Feb.  13. — Petition  to  Lords  against  refusal  of  Prohibition.     Rejected. 
„      „     16. — Appeal  to  delegates  comes  on  for  hearing,  "  The  Council  (sic) 
for  the  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  insisting  that  the  Arch- 
bishop had   not  jurisdiction   in   this   cause ;    the  Court 
having  considered  the  arguments  on  both  sides,  and  de- 
bated  the   matter,   is   unanimously  of  opinion  that  the 
Archbishop  had,  and  this  Court  hath,  jurisdiction  in  this 
cause,   and   doth   order  the   Council   to  proceed    in   the 
same." — Delegates  Assignation  Book. 
(1)  Compiled  by  A.  1$.  Kempe,  Esq. 


( 


) 


AvTiiORiTTES.      ITOO,  FoV.  22. — Pelopatcs  cimfinn  sentence. 

„       „     22.— Potition  for  Writ  of  Error. 

„       „      25. — Writ  of  Krror  sealed. 

„    Mar.    2. — Writ  «>f  Error  refused  l)y  Lords  on  tlie  ground  that  none  can 

lie  liroui^ht  in  cases  of  refusal  of  IVoliibition. 
„       ,,      11. — Motion  in   House  of  Lords  for  jK'tilion  to  Crown  not  to  fill 
up  the  Bishojirick.     Abandoned. 
Watson    subsequently    excommunicated    and    arrested    for 
non-jiaynicnt  of  costs. 
1702,  Michaelmas. — Writ  de  excommunicato  capiendo  (piashcd. 

Information  of  Intrusion  exhibited  against  Watson  in  Ex- 
chequer.    Judgment  against  him. 
Appeal  to  Exchequer  Chamber.     Judgment  confirmed. 
1701. — 5. —        Writ  of  Error  in  House  of  Lords.    Dismissed  for  want  ol 
prosecution. 


APPENDIX  21:  PARTI. 


1700. 
January. 


EPISCOPUS  ST.  DAVID  v.  LUCY.  (1) 

A  prohibition  does  not  lie  to  the  spiritual  court,  for  proceeding  contrary  to  the 
canon  law.  The  right  of  deputation  is  incident  to  the  right  of  visitation.  S.  C.  Salk. 
134. 

An  archbishop  may  by  the  common  law  deprive  any  of  his  suffragan  bishops. 
6.  C.  Salk.  134. 

The  same  persons  may  be  appointed  commissioners'  delegates  upon  an  appeal  from 
a  definitive  sentence  in  the  spiritual  court  as  were  appointed  on  an  appeal  from  an 
interlocutory  decree. 

A  prohibition  cannot  in  strictness  be  moved  for  until  after  the  suggestion  is  entered 
on  the  roll.    Semb.  ace.  5  Mod.  435. 

A  mandamus  does  not  lie  to  the  spiritual  court  to  admit  allegations. 

Error  does  not  lie  upon  the  refusal  of  a  prohibition.     S.  C.  Salk.  136. 

The  reason  why  a  bisliop  is  a  lord  of  parliament  is  because  he  holds  his  tempo- 
ralties  by  barony.    Vide  Co.  Litt.  97  a.     70  b.    13th  Ed.  n.  2.     1  Bl.  Com.  155,  156. 

Pending  the  suit  against  the  bishop  of  St.  David's  before  the  archbishop,  he 
appealed  to  the  delegates;  and  pending  his  appeal,  he  moved  in  B.  li.  Pasch. 
eleventh  of  this  king,  for  a  prohibitiim  to  be  directed  to  the  delegates  upon  divers 
suggestions,  which  prohibition  was  denied  (2).     After  which  the  commissioners 


1699. 


(1)  The  following  is  the  report  of  the 
proceedings  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench, 
A.D.  1700,  reported  1  Ld.  Kaym.  539. 

(2)  The  following  is  the  material  portion 
of  the  previous  decision  of  the  King's 
Bench  (reported  1  Lord  Raymond,  44")  : — 


The  Bishop  of  St.  David's  c.  Lucy. 

Lucy  promoted  a  suit  ex  officio,  &c., 
before  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
against  the  Bishop  of  St.  David's  upon 
several  articles  for  simony  and   other  of- 


(     73     ) 


delegates  over-ruled  his  appeal,  and  the  archbisliop  pronounced  sentence  of  Authorities. 

deprivation  against  him ;  from  which   sentence  he  appealed  to  the  commis-  

sioners  delegates ;  and  seeing  that  they  were  of  opinion  to  affirm  the  sentence, 
he  moved  by  his  counsel  for  a  prohibition  now  to  be  granted  by  this  court  to 
the  commissioners  delegates,  to  stay  their  proceedings  in  the  appeal  from  the 
sentence  of  the  archbishop ;  upon  a  suggestion,  1.  1'hat  by  the  canon  law  the 
archbishop  alone  could  not  deprive  a  bishop ;  and  2.  That  the  delegates  refused 
to  admit  his  allegations ;  and  the  counsel  for  the  prohibition  argued,  that  the 
archbishop  had  not  any  authority  over  his  suffragan  bishops ;  that  the  bishops 
are  lords  of  parliament,  and  so  peers  to  the  archbishop,  and  therefore  he  could  not 
have  authority  over  them,  quia  par  in  parem  non  agit ;  that  there  are  no 
instances  of  such  proceedings,  nor  hath  this  point  been  determined  in  onr  books; 


fences.  To  which  articles  Dr.  Thomas 
Watson,  the  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  put  in 
his  answer.  And  proof  being  offered  on 
the  part  of  the  promoter,  the  bishop  ap- 
pealed to  Commissioners,  delegates.  And 
pending  the  appeal  he  moved  in  the  King's 
Bench  for  a  prohibition,  upon  a  suggestion 
that  the  matters  contained  in  the  articles 
were  of  temporal  conusance,  &c.  And  at 
the  beginning  Sir  Bartholomew  Shower 
argued  for  the  prohibition  ;  that  it  does 
not  appear  that  the  Bishop  of  St.  David's 
was  cited  to  appear  in  any  court  whereof 
the  law  takes  notice  ;  for  the  citation  is, 
that  he  should  appear  before  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  or  his  Vicar-General, 
in  the  hall  of  Lambeth  House,  to  answer, 
&c.,  which  is  not  any  court  whereof  the 
law  takes  notice.  For  the  archbishop  has 
the  same  power  over  his  suffragan  bishops, 
as  every  bishop  hath  over  the  clergy  of  his 
diocese ;  but  no  bishop  can  cite  the  clergy 
before  himself,  but  in  his  Court.  And, 
therefore,  the  citation  ought  to  have  been 
here,  to  appear  in  the  Arches,  or  some 
other  court  of  the  archbishop,  &c.  But 
to  this  it  was  answered  by  Wright, 
King's  Sergeant,  that  without  doubt  the 
archbishop  had  jurisdiction  over  all  the 
clergy,  as  well  bishops  as  others,  within 
this  province.  And  for  that  he  cited  the 
case  of  Dr.  Wood,  Bishop  of  Litchrield  and 
Coventry,  who  in  the  year  1687  was  sus- 
pended by  Archbishop  Sancroft  for  dilapi- 
dations, and  the  profits  of  the  bishoprick 
were  sequestered,  and  the  episcopal  palace 
was  rebuilt  out  of  them ;  and  he  died 
under  that  sequestration.  He  cited  also 
the  case  of  Marmaduke  Middleton,  Bishop 


of  St.  David's,  who  upon  the  8th  of  May, 
in  the  year  1582  was  suspended  by  the 
High  Commissioners  for  misapplication 
and  abuse  of  the  charity  of  Brecknock 
(which  is  one  of  the  crimes  of  which  this 
bishop  is  accueed):  Whitgift's  Register, 
177.  And  though  that  suspension  was 
made  by  the  High  Commission  Court,  yet 
that  will  make  no  difFei'ence  ;  because  the 
High  Commissioners  have  not  any  new 
jurisdiction^  or  greatei',  than  the  arch- 
bishop by  1  Eliz.  c.  1,  s.  18.  And,  Holt, 
Chief  Justice,  said,  that  the  admitting  of 
that  point  of  the  jurisdiction  to  be  dis- 
puted, would  be  to  admit  the  disputing  of 
fundamentals,  which  the  counsel  of  the 
other  side  attempt  to  subvert,  not  duly 
considering  the  respect  due  to  the  Pri- 
mate and  Metropolitan  of  England ;  for 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  has  with- 
out doubt  provincial  jurisdiction  over  all 
his  sufifragan  bishops,  which  he  may  exer- 
cise in  what  place  of  the  province  it 
shall  please  him  ;  and  it  is  not  material 
to  be  in  the  Arches,  no  more  than  any 
other  place  ;  for  the  Arches  is  only  a  pecu- 
liar, consisting  of  twelve  parishes  in  Lon- 
don, exempt  from  the  Bishop  of  London, 
where  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  exer- 
cises his  raetropolitical  jurisdiction  ;  but 
he  is  not  confioed  to  exercise  it  there.  And 
the  citation  is  here,  to  appear  before  the 
archbishop  himself,  or  his  vicar-gencral, 
who  is  an  officer  of  whom  the  law  takes 
notice ;  for  the  vicar-general  in  the  pro- 
vince is  of  the  same  nature  as  the  chan- 
cellor in  every  particular  diocese  ;  and  the 
Dean  of  the  Arches  is  the  vicar-general  of 
the  archbishop  in  all  the  province. 


(       '4      ) 

ArTHORiTiES.  luui  thorcforo  being  ft  matter  of  threat  consequence,  it  ought  to  bo  settled  by 

niiituri'  ileliU-ration.     That  tlio  (U'j>rivi\tions  of  bishops,  whirh  have  been  here- 

tt>fon',  huvo  Ix'on  by  the  ecclesiastical  connuission,  or  in  convocation,  or  by  act  of 
jmrliament ;  ami  therefore  by  J.ittltton^s  rule,  a.  108.  Co.  Litt,  81.  o.  h.  if  sucli  a 
thin-;  might  have  been  done,  it  should  be  intended,  that  it  would  have  been  put 
in  practice  Insforo  this  time.  That  though  the  archbishop  may  visit  and  censure 
the  bishoj^s,  yet  it  does  not  ft)llo\v  that  he  can  deprive  ;  because  deprivation  docs 
not  follow  the  visitatorial  jKiwer,  as  a  necessary  consequence.  That  the  law  has 
provided  for  the  temporalties,  as  14  Ed.  3.  st.  4  c.  'i.  that  their  temporalties  shall 
not  Ix?  seized  into  the  king's  hands,  but  upon  lawful  cause,  aud  judgment  there- 
upon given  according  to  the  law  of  the  land ;  and  25  Ed,  3.  st.  3.  c  6.  that  their 
temporalties  shall  not  be  seized  for  a  contempt ;  and  that  in  the  case  of  the  arch- 
bishop of  York  and  the  bishop  of  Durham,  in  Riley's  Placita  Parliumentaria 
135.  there  is  a  distinction  made  between  their  temporal  state  and  their  eccle- 
siasticil;  and  tiie  archbishops  have  no  authority  over  them  as  to  their  temporal 
state ;  and  therefore  since  this  sentence  of  deprivation  takes  away  their  temporal- 
ties  from  them,  over  which  they  have  no  jurisdiction,  the  king's  bench  will  grant 
a  prohibition,  to  examine  into  the  jurisdiction  of  the  archbishop,  to  the  end  that 
if  he  has  not  such  jurisdiction,  the  bishop  may  not  be  deprived  of  his  temporal- 
ties.  Another  objection  was  made,  that  the  same  commissioners,  who  were  in 
the  commission  of  delegates  ufwu  the  appeal  pro^Jter  gravamen,  were  commis- 
sioners in  the  commission  upon  the  apjieal  to  the  merits,  where  the  whole  matter, 
as  well  the  gravamen  as  the  rest  of  the  cause,  might  be  urged ;  and  so  they  would 
be  judges  in  the  same  cause  which  they  had  determined  against  the  bishop  upon 
the  former  apjieal,  which  was  unreasonable.  E  contra,  it  was  argued,  by  the 
attorney  general  and  the  other  counsel  for  the  promoter  against  the  prohibition, 
that  the  suggestion  for  the  prohibition  was  founded  only  upon  the  canon  law, 
and  not  upon  the  common  law  or  any  act  of  parliament ;  and  therefore  very 
proper  before  the  delegates  upon  the  appeal,  but  not  any  ground  fur  a  prohibition. 
And  as  to  the  objection  that  the  bishop  is  a  lord  of  parliament,  that  is  only  in 
respect  that  he  holds  his  temporalties  by  barony,  which  temporalties  are  annexed 
to  his  bishoprick,  and  therefore  being  deprived  of  the  bishoprick,  he  will  in  con- 
sequence be  deprived  of  the  temporalties,  and  of  his  seat  in  parliament.  There 
is  not  any  other  jurisdiction  for  such  purpose,  for  the  convocation  is  more 
properly  a  legislative  than  an  executive  authority.  If  the  archbishop  has  no 
such  authority,  what  is  the  meaning  of  the  exce[ition  in  23  Ikn.  8.  c.  9.  s.  3.  that 
bishops  may  be  cited  out  of  their  diocese  ?  The  act  as  to  clergymen  in  general 
was  reasonable,  because  there  is  a  jurisdiction  within  the  diocese,  to  which  they 
are  subject ;  but  the  exception  was  of  necessity  in  case  of  bishops,  because  they 
were  not  subject  to  any  other  jurisdiction  than  that  of  the  archbishop.  Before 
the  statute  of  16  Car.  1.  c.  11.  which  took  away  the  high  commission  court, 
which  statute  is  since  confinncd  by  13  Car.  2.  st.  1.  c.  12.  they  proceeded  before 
the  commissioners  appointed  by  virtue  of  the  power  given  to  the  queen,  by 
1  El.  c.  1.  and  the  bishops  were  deprived  by  them,  because  it  was  a  more  expe- 
ditious way  of  proceeding;  but  now  by  the  said  acts  the  old  jurisdiction  is 
restored,  as  it  was  upon  26  II.  8.  c.  1.  And  also  upon  29  Car.  2.  c.  9.  which 
takes  away  the  writ  de  haeretico  comburendo,  there  is  a  saving  for  the  jurisdiction 
of  archbishops  and  bishops,  &c. 


(     75     ) 

Wright  king's  serjeant  of  the  same  side  urged,  that  a  power  of  deprivation  was  Authorities. 

incident  to  the  visitatorial  power  ;  and  the  case  in  Ilyley  186,  admitting  the  power  

of  the  archhisliop  in  spiritual  cases,  it  must  follow  of  consequence,  that  he  has  a 
power  of  deprivation  ;   because  deprivation  is  the  punishment  proper  for  some  cases. 

This  matter  was  moved  several  times  at  the  bar.  And  the  whole  court  was  of 
opinion,  that  the  prohibition  should  not  be  granted.  And  as  to  the  authority  of 
the  archbishop,  Holt  chief  justice  said,  that  there  are  archbishops,  who  have 
authority  over  their  suffragan  bishops ;  and  there  are  primates,  who  are  superior 
to  them.  The  archbishop  of  Spalata  says  in  his  book,  that  an  archbishop  has  the 
same  authority  over  his  suflragan  bishops,  that  the  bishop  has  over  his  inferior 
clergy  ;  and  though  there  may  be  a  co-ordination  jure  divino,  yet  there  is  a  sub- 
ordination jure  ecclesiastico  qua  huraana ;  not  of  necessity  from  the  nature  of  their 
offices,  but  for  convenience.  And  for  what  other  purpose  have  archbishops  been 
instituted  by  ecclesiastical  constitutions  ?  The  power  of  an  archbishop  was  very 
great  here  in  England  anciently ;  the  same  jurisdiction  of  supremacy  as  the 
patriarchs  of  Constantinople,  &c.  The  pope  used  to  call  him,  alter ius  orbispapam, 
and  he  exercised  the  same  jurisdiction  with  him.  Theodore,  who  was  archbishop 
soon  after  the  first  constitution,  not  more  than  the  fourth,  fifth,  or  sixth,  of 
St,  Austin,  deprived  Winifred  bishop  of  York,  for  the  said  see  was  not  then 
metropolitical,  but  subject  to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  ;  and  yet  at  the  same 
time  there  was  a  council  held  ;  and  Beda  commends  Theodore  for  it.  But  after- 
wards in  the  time  of  Henry  I.  and  king  Stephen,  the  pope  usurped  the  authority 
of  the  archbishops  ;  in  exchange  for  which  they  became  legati  nati  of  the  pope. 
See  for  this  Roger  Twisden  de  Schismate  ;  and  that  is  the  reason  why  this  practice 
cannot  be  found  to  have  been  put  in  use  for  so  long  time ;  for  when  the  archbishop 
had  divested  himself  of  his  supremacy,  and  the  pope  had  gained  all  his  jurisdic- 
tion, the  bishops  being  created  by  the  pope,  and  consequently  having  better 
interest  at  Bomf,  at  least  as  good  as  the  archbishop,  it  was  in  vain  to  intermeddle. 
And  if  there  are  any  instances  found,  of  bishops  who  were  deprived  in  the  said 
time,  it  was  where  the  archbishop  had  more  interest  with  his  holiness,  and  so  the 
bishop  perceiving  it  acquiesced.  But  at  this  day,  by  the  Act  of  24  H.  8.  c.  12. 
this  jurisdiction  is  restored.  It  was  always  admitted,  that  the  archbishop  had 
metropolitical  jurisdiction,  and  the  bishops  swear  canonical  obedience  to  him ;  and 
where  there  is  a  visitatorial  power,  there  is  no  reason  to  question  the  power  of 
deprivation;  for  the  same  superiority,  which  gives  him  power  to  pass  ecclesiastical 
censures  upon  the  bishops,  will  give  him  power  to  deprive,  it  being  only  a  diflerent 
degree  of  punishment  for  a  different  degree  of  offence.  This  ajipcars  upon  the 
statutes  26  //.  8.  c.  1.  and  1  El.  c.  1.  where,  notwithstanding  that  there  is  not  one 
word  of  deprivation,  but  only  to  visit,  repress,  redress,  reform,  correct,  and  amend ; 
yet  they  have  been  construed  to  give  a  power  of  deprivation.  And  by  virtue  of 
the  26  n.  8.  c.  1.  Bonner  was  deprived.  Dr.  Burnett  the  bishop  of  Salisbury  in 
his  book  of  the  reformation  believes  that  Bonner  was  depiived  because  he  had 
accepted  letters  patent  of  Henry  8.  to  the  bishop ;  but  that  cannot  be  a  legal 
reason,  for  he  being  bishop  before  for  his  life,  acceptance  (1)  of  a  patent  durante 
beneplacito  could  not  determine  it.  So  the  high  commissioners,  by  virtue  of  the 
act  of  1  El.  c.  1,  deprived  ;  and  yet  there  is  not  one  word  of  deprivation  in  the 

(1)  Vide  Co.  Litt.  16.  b.  13th  Ed.  n.  2. 


(   :<5   ) 

AiTUOBtTiKS.  saia  not,  but  only  visit,  itr.  as  in  the  sai.l  act  of  2(5  //.  S.  c.  1.     Aiul  tlio  reason, 

that  it  is  an  inherent  preroj^ative  in  llie  kinj^,  is  but  an  ailditional  reiuson;  for  it 

is  phiin,  that  k^foro  the  statute  of  Elizahth  tiie  king  couM  not  have  j^rantcil  a 
Ct>nunissiou  for  nxlressiug  ami  reforuiinf?  ecclesiastical  matters,  and  therefore  tho 
jH>\ver  that  they  hati  procoeiled  from  the  said  act ;  for  tho  king  exercises  hia 
ixvlosiastical  supremacy  by  his  ecclesiastical  judges,  as  he  exercises  his  temporal 
by  his  temiKiral  judges.  And  ho  said,  tliat  he  did  not  know  any  subordinate 
visitatorial  iH>\ver  in  any  case  but  tliat  of  an  archdeacon,  which  is  a  subordinate 
jurisiliction,  and  for  informing  the  bishop,  and  he  is  called  oculm  cjiiscoj'i.  But 
where  there  is  an  unlin:itcd  lower  of  visitation,  there  must  be  of  consequence  a 
jxtwer  of  deprivation.  This  jurisdiction  of  the  archbishop  has  notice  taken  of  it 
in  acts  of  parliament.  Because  that  the  act  of  16  Car.  1.  c.  11.  which  took 
away  the  high  commission  court,  was  thought  to  have  lessened  the  jurisdiction 
of  archbisho[is  and  bishops ;  therefore  it  was  repealed  quoad,  by  13  Car.  2.  st.  1. 
c.  12.  And  the  act  of  29  Car.  2.  c.  9.  which  takes  away  the  writ  de  hueretico 
comburendo,  has  a  saving  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  protestant  archbishops  and 
bishops.  If  issue  was  joined  (as  his  brother  Gould  justice  well  observed)  in  a 
real  action  upon  the  deprivation  of  a  bishop,  to  whom  could  the  court  write, 
unless  to  the  archbishop?  In  case  of  deiirivation  of  a  parson,  the  court  writes 
to  the  bishop  to  certify.  Then  if  the  archbishop  had  such  authority,  as  it  is 
plain  he  had,  by  what  law  is  he  restrained  ?  Mention  is  made  of  an  old  canon  of 
Antioch,  but  that  was  never  received  in  England.  And  if  tlie  non-usage  should 
be  an  argument  against  it,  which  proceeded  from  a  particular  reason,  as  appears 
before,  it  would  also  be  a  reason  why  bishops  should  never  be  depiivc'l  at  all, 
because  no  bishop  was  ever  deprived  from  the  time  of  IJenry  II.  until  Henry  VIII. 
and  no  other  jurisdiction  can  be  shewn,  to  which  they  are  subject :  for  all  the 
same  objections  may  be  made  to  the  power  of  the  convocation  ;  for  a  convocation 
has  no  power  over  a  peer  qua  peer;  but  the  objection  will  not  prevail  for  tlieir 
peerage  is  but  accessory,  and  they  have  their  temporalties  as  they  are  bishops. 
And  in  ancient  times  there  were  abbotts,  who  were  lords  of  parliament,  and  yet 
their  visitors  bad  power  to  deprive  them.  So  that  if  any  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction 
is  allowed  to  be  over  them,  this  objection  will  fail.  And  in  fact  it  signifies 
notlung,  because  their  peerage  is  but  grafted  upon  their  being  bishof  s.  And  the 
notion  of  the  deprivation  of  bishops  by  the  convocation  is  new,  and  started  by 
Sir  Baiiholomew  Shotver,  and  (by  him)  the  convocation  has  not  any  such  power : 
and  if  there  was  such  power  in  the  convocation,  it  is  presumable  that  care  would 
have  been  taken  in  the  act  of  Henry  8.  that  there  should  be  an  appeal  from  them. 
Farther,  it  seems  by  the  writ  de  hatretico  comlurendo,  F.  N.  B.  269.  that  what 
is  done  in  convocation,  is  the  act  of  the  archbishop,  and  only  ihe  consent  of  the 
rest  of  the  clergy  in  convocation.  He  agreed,  that  (1)  the  spiritual  court  has  not 
any  jurisdiction  in  case  of  freehold ;  but  in  this  case  the  freeliold  follows  the  jier- 
son  being  under  such  capacity.  lie  agreed  also,  that  the  spiritual  court  cannot  (2) 
examine  institution  after  the  induction,  because  that  makes  a  plenarty;  and 
therefore  the  declaring  of  institution  to  be  void,  would  be  avoiding  a  temporal 
act.  But  these  instances  are  not  like  the  present  case.  The  reason  of  the  case 
in  Eyley  was  plainly  because  the  archbishop  punished  him  for  matter  in  which 
the  bishop  of  Durham  acted  in   his   temporal  capacity  as  count   jialatine  of 

(1)  R.  ace.  ante  212.     Str.  1013.     Vide  Com.  Prohibition.  F.  2.  2(1,  Ed.  vol.  4.  p.  492. 

(2)  R.  Ilob.  15. 


(    77     ) 

Dwham ;  which  appears  by  the  question  asked,  whether  the  gaol  was  the  gaol  of  Authobittes. 

tlie  county  palatine  ?  and  whether  it  had  not  always  been  delivered  by  lay  people  ?  

And  (by  him)  to  question  this  authority  of  the  archbishop,  is  to  question  the 
very  foundations  of  the  government.    And  Gould  justice  said,  that  in  2  H.  4. 10.  a. 
where  the  ecclesiastical  jurisdictions  are  enumerated,  the  account  begins  with 
archbishops.     And  it  appears  by  our  books,  that  bishops  may  be  deprived  for 
dilapidations,  11  Co.  49.  b.  3  Inst.  204.  29  Ed.  3.  16.  a.  2  H.  4.  3.  b.    And  such 
deprivation  seems  to  be  by  the  archbishop ;  for  otherwise  to  whom  should  the 
court  write  ?     For  which  reason  it  must  be  pleaded  by  whom  it  was  done,  as 
Bro  Deposition,  5.    The  court  cannot  write  to  the  convocation ;  and  it  is  strange, 
if  the  bishops  are  deprivable,  that  the  law  should  place  it  at  such  a  distance,  as 
to  refer  it  to  the  convocation.     And  in  1  Boll.  Ahr.  882.  10  Vin.  509.  O.  pi.  1. 
Anselmus  archbishop  of   Canterbury  is  said  to  have  deprived  several  j^relates. 
And  there  is  no  case,  where  a  person  hath  power  of  visitation,  but  he  hath  also 
power  of  deprivation,  F.  N.  B.  tit.  Prohibition.     But  when  there  was  such  a 
summary  way  of  proceeding  before  the  high  commission,  it  is  no  wonder  if  such 
a   tedious  iDroceeding  before   the  archbishop  was  not  used.      But  Holt  chief 
justice  said,  that  though  he  was  fully  satisfied  in  his  opinion  that  the  archbishop 
had  such  jurisdiction,  yet  he  woidd  not  make  that  the  ground  of  denying  a  jiro- 
hibition  in  this  case.     The  matter  of  the  suggestion  is,  that  the  archbishop  is 
restrained  by  the  canon  law  from  proceeding,  (fee,  without  assistance,  &c.     Now 
it  must  be,  that  the  court  take  notice  that  the  archbishop  by  the  common  law 
hath  metropolitical  jurisdiction,  and  for  that  purpose  he  was  constituted ;  that 
there  are  two  in  England,  who  are  primates  in  their  respective  provinces ;  and 
then  they  have  sufficient  jurisdiction,  and  being  the  judges,  though  perhaps  by 
the  canon  law  they  ought  to  take  other  persons  to  their  assistance,  yet  their  pro- 
ceeding without  such  assistance  cannot  be  a  ground  for  a  prohibition.     If  in  fact 
the  archbishop  extended  his  jurisdiction  farther  than  he  could  by  the  rules  of  the 
common  law,  that  might  be  a  ground  for  a  prohibition ;  but  where  all  the  autho- 
rity that  he  makes  use  of  is  no  more  than  what  the  common  law  allows  him ; 
but  there  are  some  ecclesiastical  canons  which  restrain  him  from  exercising  the 
jurisdiction  which  he  hath  by  the  common  law ;  that  is  matter  proper  for  the 
conusance  of  the  delegates  upon  the  appeal,  but  no  ground  to  prohibit  them  from 
proceeding.     And  it  is  without  precedent,  to  grant  a  prohibition  to  the  ecclesias- 
tical court,  because  they  proceed  there  contrary  to  the  canons.    And  Gould  justice 
said,  that  (1)  if  a  tortious  judgment  be  given,  that  is  jDroper  matter  for  appeal, 
and  not  for  prohibition.     And  of  that  opinion  lord  Hobart  is  expressly.     And  as 
to  the  objection  concerning  the  commissioners  of  the  commission  of  delegates. 
Holt  chief  justice  said,  that  they  upon  a  second  appeal  could  not  determine  the 
gravamen  at  another  time.     And  if  the  said  objection  should  be  allowed,  where 
their  course  is,  upon  allowing  the  gravamen  to  retain  the  cause,  there  the  arch- 
bishop might  make  the  same  objection,  that  they  were  not  proper  persons  to  be 
judges  for  the  bishop,  because  they  had  determined  the  gravamen  against  the 
archbishop,  and  so  they  should  not  proceed  at  all,  it  being  but  the  reverse  of  the 
said  objection.     And  he  was  of  opinion,  that  being  appointed  judges  by  a  new 
commission,  it  was  well  enough.     And  the  prohibition  was  denied  by  the  whole 
court.     And  Holt  chief  justice  ordered  the  counsel  for  the  bishop  to  enter  their 

(1)  Vide  ante,  449,  and  the  cases  there  cited.     [This  refers  to  tlie  first  ajiplicatiou  to 
the  King's  Bench.] 


(     78     ) 

ArTnonmKS.  suii2;ostion  u|xmi  roconl,  ami  they  would  cMitor  the  reasons  of  tho  denial  of  tlio 

pmhibition.     Autl  Holt  said,  that  if  the  other  narty  liad  insisted  upon  it,  thoy 

could  not  have  niovcil  for  a  proliibition  before  their  sujif^ostion  was  entered  upon 
tho  roll.  Then  Mr.  MouUnjuc  on  behalf  of  the  bishop  moved  tho  court,  that 
they  would  <jnint  a  maiidunnis  lo  tho  coniniissioners  delegates,  to  admit  the 
bishop's  alleijations.  And  he  eom|»ared  it  to  tho  eases  where  tliey  jirant  man- 
damtists,  to  coraiK'l  the  granlinj^  of  probates  of  wills  and  letters  of  admiuistration. 
But  jyer  Holt  chief  justice,  the  king's  licnch  cannot  grant  a  mandamus  to  them, 
to  comjx'l  them  to  proceed  according  to  their  law.  Indeed  mandamuses  arc 
grantablo  to  compel  j^robatcs  of  wills,  because  it  concerns  temporal  right;  and 
to  comjiel  tho  grant  of  letters  of  administration,  because  the  statute  directs  to 
whom  they  shall  be  granted.  But  in  the  present  case  a  mandamus  was  denied. 
Ex  relatione  m^ri  Jacob. 

Note ;  that  after  this  denial  of  the  prohibition,  the  bishop  of  St.  David's 
j>etitioned  the  lord  chancellor  Somers,  to  have  a  writ  of  error  ujwn  this  denial  of 
the  prohibition,  who  having  some  doubt,  whether  it  would  lie  or  not,  referred  it 
to  the  attorney  general ;  who  certified  his  opinion  to  be,  that  a  writ  of  error 
would  lie  in  this  case.  Upon  which  the  suggestion  was  entered  ujion  record,  and 
the  denial  of  the  prohibition  ;  and  the  writ  of  error  was  granted,  and  the  whole 
record  brought  by  the  chief  justice  into  parliament.  And  afterwards  upon 
hearing  of  his  opinion,  the  lords  of  parliament  were  of  opinion,  that  a  writ  of 
error  would  not  lie  in  this  case.  Note,  that  Holt  chief  justice  told  me,  that  if 
the  lords  had  been  of  opinion,  that  the  prohibition  ought  to  have  been  granted, 
he  never  would  have  granted  it. 


APPENDIX  27 :  PART  11  (1) 

j^  P  1-02.  LUCY  V.  BISHOP  OF  ST.  DAVID'S. 

QUEEN'S  REMEMBRANCER   MEMORANDA   ROLL. 

Michaelmas,  13  William  III.,  mcix. 

^Translation.'] 

l^Poriions  in  brackets  are  those  cited  to  the  Court.] 
BRECON 


Of  judgment  for  the  Lady  Queen 
Anne  delivered  up<jn  a  demurrer 
joined  upon  the  information  ex- 
hibited by  the  Attorney- General  of 
the  Lord  the  King  apainst  Thomas 
^Vatson  Professor  of  Sacred  Theo- 
logy and  others  for  intrusion  into 
several  messuages  lands  and  tene- 
ments in  Christs  Colledge  in  the 


Be  it  remembered  that  Edward  Northcy  Esquire 
Attorney-General  of  the  Lord  the  King  that  now 
is  who  follows  for  the  same  Lord  the  King,  pre- 
sent here  in  Court  on  the  seventeenth  day  of 

.    .    ^,,  .  .    „  „  .     ....    November  in  this  term,  in  his  proi^er  person  gave 
ments  in  Chnsta  Colledge  in  the    I    .  i-      i       i  o 

County  aforesaid  parcel  of  the  poa-  {  it  to  be  understood  and  informed  for  the  same 

eeesions   of   the  Bishopric  of  St.         t       i    xi,      Tr-  mL    i.        i 

-       »-.-..         Lord  the  King,    That  whereas  two  messuages, 

five  hundred  acres  of  land  three  hundred  acres 
of  meadow  four  hundred  acres  of  pasture  and  five 
hundred  acres  of  furze  and  heath  lands  with  ap- 
purtenances lying  and  being  in  Christ  Colledge 

in  the  County  of  Brecon  aforesaid,  parcel  of  the  lands  and  possessions  of  the 
(1)  The  following  is  a  report  of  the  proceedings  in  the  Exchequer,  a.d.  1702. 


David's  being  in  the  bands  uf  the 
King  by  rea8<jn  of  the  vacancy  of 
the  Episcopal  S<-e  Afurcsaid  Aud  of 
the  judgment  afore^aid  aflfirmed  by 
the  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  S<-al 
and  the  Lord  Treasurer  upon  a  writ 
of  error. 


(     79     ) 

Bishopric  of  St.  David's,  on  the  first  day  of  April  in  the  twelfth  year  of  the   ArTHORixiES. 

reign  of  the  said  Lord  the  now  King  and  long  before  and  always  afterwards  

and  thitherto  were  in  the  hands  and  possession  of  the  said  Lord  the  now  Kin^ 
and  of  right  have  been  and  ought  to  be,  in  right  of  his  crown  of  England  by 
reason  of  the  vacancy  of  the  Episcopal  See  of  St.  David's,  the  same  see  then 
and  as  yet  being  vacant,  as  more  fully  appears  of  record  in  very  many  Eecords, 
Kolls  and  Memoranda  of  this  Exchequer.  Which  same  Thomas  Watson, 
Professor  of  Sacred  Theology,  Edward  Gwynne,  clerk,  Thomas  Morgan,  clerk, 
and  William  Williams,  gentleman,  not  reverencing  the  laws  of  the  same 
Lord  the  now  King  but  intending  and  designing  the  disinherison  of  the 
same  Lord  the  now  King  in  the  premises  with  force  and  arms,  etc.  on  the 
aforesaid  first  day  of  April  in  the  twelfth  year  aforesaid  entered  intruded 
and  made  ingress  in  and  upon  the  possession  of  the  premises  of  the  said 
Lord  the  now  King  and  the  issues  and  profits  thereof  coming,  received 
and  had  to  their  own  proper  use  and  as  yet  receive  and  have  by  that 
trespass  and  intrusion,  from  the  same  first  day  of  April  in  the  twelfth  year 
aforesaid  and  hitherto  continue  in  contempt  of  the  said  Lord  the  now  King 
and  against  his  laws  whereof  the  aforesaid  Attorney- General  of  the  said  Lord 
the  now  King,  for  the  same  Lord  the  King,  seeks  the  advice  of  the  Court  in 
the  premises,  and  that  the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas 
Morgan  and  William  Williams,  may  come  here  to  answer  to  the  said  Lord  the 
King  of  and  to  the  premises.  Upon  which  it  was  agreed  that  the  aforenamed 
Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams 
should  be  attached  by  their  bodies  wheresoever,  &c.  to  answer  to  the  said  Lord 
the  King  of  and  to  the  premises.  And  it  is  commanded  the  sheriff  of  the  said 
County  of  Brecon  that  he  attach  them,  the  aforenamed  Thomas  Watson,  Edward 
Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams,  in  form  aforesaid.  So,  &c.  in 
the  Octaves  of  St.  Hilary,  at  which  day  the  sheriff  did  not  return  the  writ,  yet 
the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynn,  clerk,  Thomas  Morgan,  clerk, 
and  William  Williams,  gentleman,  at  the  same  day  came  here,  by  John 
Thompson,  their  attorney,  and  pray  a  hearing  of  the  information  aforesaid,  and 
it  is  read  to  them,  &c.  Which  letters  being  heard  and  understood  by  them, 
they  complain  that  they  by  colour  of  the  premises  are  gravely  vexed  and 
inquieted,  and  this  unjustly  because  by  protesting  that  the  information  afore- 
said and  the  matters  in  the  same  contained  are  not  sufiicient  in  the  law,  and 
they  are  not  bound  nor  by  law  of  the  land  are  they  held  to  answer  thereupon 
protesting  also  that  elsewhere  and  long  before  the  exhibiting  of  this  informa- 
tion, to  wit,  in  Easter  term  in  the  twelfth  year  of  the  reign  of  the  said  Lord 
the  King  a  like  information  was  exhibited  to  the  same  Court  of  Exchequer  of 
the  Lord  the  King,  here,  by  Sir  Thomas  Trevor,  knight,  then  Attorney- 
General  of  the  said  Lord  the  King,  on  behalf  of  the  same  Lord  the  King, 
against  them,  the  same  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan,  and 
William  Williams,  now  defendants,  of  and  for  the  self  same  intrusion  in  and 
upon  the  possession  of  the  same  Lord  the  King  of  and  in  the  self  same  tene- 
ments with  appurtenances  above  specified  and  supposed  to  be  made  by  the 
same  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan,  and  William 
Williams,  on  the  same  first  day  of  April  in  the  twelfth  year  abovesaid  and 
continued  from  the  same  day  to  the  day  of  the  exhibiting  of  that  former 
information  in  the  self  same  words  in  manner  and  form  as  in  this  information 


(     80     ) 

AiTuoRiTiEs.  aWn-e  it  is  supiKiseil.     And  that  the  same  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynn, 

Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams  to  the  same  former  information  then  in 

tlio  sjimo  Ciuirt  duly  appeared  and  pleailed  at  bar  and  the  said  then  Attorney- 
CionenU  for  the  said  Li)rd  the  Kinj;  made  replication  thereupon  and  the  same 
Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas  Morj;:ui  and  William  Williams,  then 
and  now  defendants,  thereupon  then  rejoined,  and  the  same  Attorney-General 
for  the  same  Lord  the  King,  then  to  the  same  rejoinder  demurred  and  so  those 
parties  then  here  put  themselves  upon  the  judgment  of  the  same  Court  and 
imjvvrlance  thereof  was  duly  continued  in  the  same  Court  from  thence  from 
term  to  term  unto  Tuesday  the  eighth  day  of  July  in  the  term  of  Holy 
Trinity  last  past,  not  determined,  and  at  the  same  eighth  day  of  July,  in  the 
same  term  the  aforesaid  Edward  Xorthey,  Estiuire,  then  Attorney-General  of  the 
now  Lord  the  King  (who  followed  for  the  same  Lord  the  King),  present  in  the 
same  Court  before  the  Barons  of  this  Exchequer,  in  his  proper  person,  said  that 
he  for  the  same  Lord  the  King  did  not  wish  to  prosecute  further  in  the  premises 
against  the  aforenamed  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan  and 
William  Williams.  Therefore  it  was  then  considered  by  the  same  Barons  that 
the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan  and  William 
Williams  should  then  go  thereof  without  a  day,  saving  always  the  action  of 
the  Lord  the  King  if  otherwise,  &c.  as  by  the  rolls,  memoranda,  and  records 
of  this  Exchequer  more  fully  appears.  And  nevertheless  the  same  Attorney- 
General  for  the  same  Lord  the  King  renewed  that  information  against  the 
same  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan,  and  William 
WiJliams  so  as  is  aforesaid  in  the  like  and  the  self  same  words  as  he  exhibited 
and  now  follows  with  the  former  information  (the  name  of  same  Attorney- 
General  and  the  time  of  the  exhibiting  only  excepted)  whereof  they  complain 
by  protesting  that  they  are  mightily  and  excessively  grieved,  vexed,  and 
inquieted,  [yet  for  plea  to  that  information,  now  against  them  prosecuted,  the 
same  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan,  and  William  Williams 
as  to  the  coming  with  force  and  arras  or  whatsoever  is  in  contempt  of  the  said 
Lord  the  now  King  they  say  that  they  are  in  no  wise  thereof  guilty,  and  of 
this  they  put  themselves  upon  the  country  and  the  aforesaid  Edward  Northey 
Esquire,  Attorney-General  of  the  said  Lord  the  now  King,  for  the  said  Lord 
the  King,  likewise.  And  as  to  the  remainder  of  the  trespass  aforesaid  to  wit 
the  entry,  intrusion  and  ingress  into  the  tenements  aforesaid  with  appurtenances 
in  the  said  information  above  specified  and  the  aforesaid  receiving  of  the  issues 
and  profits  thereof,  above  supposed  to  be  done,  the  same  Thomas,  Edward 
Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams,  say  that  it  is  well  and  true 
that  the  same  tenements  with  appurtenances  were  and  are  parcel  of  the  lands 
and  possessions  of  the  aforesaid  Bishopric  of  St.  David's  as  by  the  same  informa- 
tion above  is  alledged  but  the  same  Thomas,  Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan 
and  William  Williams  say  that  long  before  the  aforesaid  first  day  of  April  in 
the  twelfth  year  abovesaid  in  which  it  is  supposed  that  the  intrusion  aforesaid 
was  made,  to  wit,  on  the  twenty-sixth  day  of  June  in  the  third  year  of  the 
reign  of  the  Lord  James  the  Second,  late  King  of  England,  &c.,  at  Christs 
Colledge  aforesaid  (the  Episcopal  See  of  St.  David's  aforesaid  being  then  and 
before  that  vacant  by  the  natural  death  of  John  Lloyd,  Professor  of  Sacred 
Theology  then  last  Bishop  of  that  Bishopric,  and  by  reason  thereof  the  tempo- 


(     81     ) 

ralities  of  the  Bame  Bishopric  then  being  in  the  hands  and  possession  of  the  AcTHOBiTiKa. 
eaid  late  King)  the  same  Thomas  Watson,  Professor  of  Sacred  Theology,  was 
in  due  manner  elected,  consecrated  and  made  Bishop  of  that  Bishopric  and 
then  and  there  became  and  was  and  as  yet  is,  Bishop  of  St.  David's.]  And  the 
same  Thomas,  being  so  Bishop  of  the  said  Bishopric  of  St,  David's,  the  same 
late  King  James  the  Second  by  his  letters  patent  sealed  under  the  Great  Seal 
of  England,  bearing  date  at  Westminster  on  the  first  day  of  July  in  the  above 
said  third  year  of  his  reign  (which  the  same  Thomas,  Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas 
Morgan,  and  William  Williams,  preferred  here  in  Court)  restored  to  the  same 
Thomas,  the  aforesaid  temporalities  of  the  same  Bishopric.  And  afterwards, 
to  wit,  on  the  twenty-third  day  of  the  same  month  of  July  in  the  abovesaid 
third  year,  the  same  Thomas  was  in  due  manner  inducted,  installed,  and  enthroned 
in  the  real,  corporal,  and  actual  possession  of  the  same  Bishopric,  with  all  and 
singular,  all  its  rights,  members,  and  appurtenances  (that  is  to  say)  at  Christs 
Colledge  aforesaid,  by  which  the  same  Thomas  long  before  the  aforesaid  time  in 
which,  &c.  to  wit  on  the  same  twenty-third  day  of  July,  in  the  abovesaid  third 
year  entered  into  the  tenements  aforesaid  with  appurtenances  in  the  information 
aforesaid  specified,  parcel  of  the  temporalities  of  the  same  Bishopric  restored  to 
him  in  form  aforesaid,  [and  from  thence  and  hitherto  was  and  as  yet  is  thereof 
seized  in  his  demesne  as  of  fee  in  right  of  that  Bishopric  and  he  in  his  own 
proper  right  as  such  Bishop,  and  the  aforesaid  Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan, 
and  William  Williams,  as  servants  of  the  same  Thomas,  Bishop  of  St.  David's, 
and  by  his  command,  received  and  had  and  as  yet  receive  and  have  the  issues 
and  profits  of  the  same  tenements  with  appurtenances  for  the  time  aforesaid  in 
the  said  information  specified,  as  was  and  is  well  lawful  to  them,  without  that 
that  on  the  aforesaid  first  day  of  April  in  the  abovesaid  twelfth  year,  or  at  any 
time  after  the  same  Thomas  Watson  was  made  Bishop  of  that  Bishopric  as  is 
aforesaid,  he  vacated  the  aforesaid  Episcopal  See  of  St.  David's,  or  it  was  or  is 
vacant  as  by  the  information  aforesaid  above  is  supposed,  all  and  singular  which 
things  the  same  Thomas  Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan,  and  William 
Williams  are  prepared  to  verify  as  the  Court,  etc.,  whereof  they  pray  judgment, 
and  that  they  as  to  the  premises  and  every  of  them  may  be  dismissed  from  this 
Court,  etc.]  And  the  aforesaid  Edward  Northey,  Attorney-General  of  the  said 
Lord  the  King  that  now  is,  who  follows  for  the  same  Lord  the  King,  present 
here  in  Court  at  the  same  day  in  his  proper  person,  protesting  that  the  afore- 
said Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan,  and  William  Williams 
entered,  intruded  and  made  ingress  in  and  upon  the  possession  of  all  the  tem- 
poralities of  the  same  Bishopric  of  the  said  Lord  the  King  that  now  is,  and 
received  and  had  the  issues  and  profits  thereof  coming  to  their  own  proper  use, 
and  protesting  and  not  acknowledging  anything  in  the  plea  of  the  aforesaid 
Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan,  and  WUliam  Williams  by 
them  above  pleaded,  to  be  true  in  manner  and  form  as  the  aforesaid  Thomas 
Watson,  Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan,  and  William  Williams  above  alledge 
in  pleading  for  the  plea  or  replication,  yet  the  same  Attorney-General  for  the 
same  Lord  the  King  says  that  it  is  well  and  true  that  the  aforesaid  Thomas 
Watson  on  the  aforesaid  twenty-sixth  day  of  June,  in  the  third  year  of  the 
reign  of  the  said  Lord  James  the  second  late  King  of  England,  etc.,  was  elected, 
consecrated  and  made  Bishop  of  the  Bishopric  of  St.  David's  and  then  became 


(     82     ) 

ArnioiUTiBei.  ami  was  Bishop  of  St.  David's  aforosaul,  and  that  thcriMiiuMi  tlie  saino  late  Kin^ 

Jtvim's   tlu>  Soooiul  b}'  his  letters  patent  restoreil  to  the  said  Thdmas  Watson, 

then  Hishi>i>  of  St.  David's  aforesaid,  tlio  temporalities  of  tho  said  Risliopric  in 

manner  and  form  as  tho  aforesaid  Tliomas  Watson,  I'idward  Qwynn,  Thomas 

Morj:an   and  William  Williams   above   alledj^o   in  pleading.     [But  tho   samo 

Attorney-General  of  tho  said  Lord  the  now  King  for  tho  samo  Lord  tho  King 

further  says  that  aftcrward.s  to  wit,  on  tho  third  day  of  tho  month  of  August 

in  tho  year  of  our  Lord  ono  thousand  six  hundred  and  nincty-nino  at  Ciirists 

Colledgc  aforesaid  in  a  certain  cause  or  matter  of  correction  instituted  by  virtue 

of  his  office  by  a  certain  Robert  Lucy  Esquire  moved  before  Tht>inas,  by  divine 

providence  then  and  as  yet  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  Primate  and  ^letropo- 

litan  of  All  England,  against  tho  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson,  then  Bishop  of 

St.  David's  aforesaid,  and  then  eulTragan  of  the  Province  of  Canterbury,  on 

account  of  divers  crimes  or  excesses  committed  by  the  aforesaid  Thomas  Bishop 

of  St.  David's  and  especially  tho  crime  of  Simony,  tho  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson 

was  on  account  of  simony  then  and  there  removed  and  deprived  in  lawful  and  due 

manner  those  things  being  done  which  in  that  behalf  of  right  were  required  by 

the  aforesaid  Thomas,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  from  his  honour,  dignity  and 

place  of  Bishop  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  St.  David's  and  from  the  Bishopric  of 

St.  David's  aforesaid  by  definitive  sentence  of  tho  same  Archbishop  rightly  and 

canonically  pronounced.]      By  reason  whereof  the  temporalities  of  the  said 

Bishopric  came  to  the  hands  of  the  said  Lord  the  now  King  and  were  and  as  yet 

ought  to  be  in  the  hands  of  the  said  Lord  the  now  King.     And  the  aforesaid 

Attorney-General,  for  the  said  Lord  the  now  King,  further  says  that  afterwards, 

to  wit,  on  the  twenty-second  day  of  February  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  last  above 

said,  at  ChristsCoUedge  aforesaid  upon  the  appeal  of  the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson 

from  the  aforesaid  definitive  sentence  the  aforesaid  sentence  was  by  John,  Earl 

of  Bridgewater,  Thomas,  Earl  of  Stamford,  Ford,  Earl  of  Tankerville,  Lewis, 

Lord  Rockingham,  Simon,  by  Divine  permission  Bishop  of  Ely,  John,  by  the 

same  permission  Bishop  of  Norwich,  John  by  the  same  permission  Bishop  of 

Bristol,  James  by  the  same  permission  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  John,  by  the  same 

permission  Bishop  of  Chichester,  Sir  George  Treby,  knight,  then  Chief  Justice 

of  tho  Bench  of  the  said  Lord  the  now  King,  Sir  Edward  Ward,  knight,  then 

and  as  yet  Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  of  tho  said  Lord  the  now  King,  Sir 

John  Powell,  knight,  then  one  of  the  Justices  of  the  Bench  of  the  said  Lord 

the  King,  Sir  Littleton  Powys,  knight,  and  Sir  Henry  Hatsell,  knight,  then  two 

Barons  of  the  Exchequer  aforesaid  of  the  said  Lord  tho  King,  Sir  Charles 

Hedges,  knight,  Doctor  of  Laws,  Judge,  Lieutenant  or  President  of  the  Supreme 

Court  of  Admiralty  of  England,  William  King  and  Andoenus  Wynne,  Doctors 

of  Laws,  Judges,  Delegates  in  that  behalf  rightly  and  lawfully  constituted  and 

•  appointed  by  letters  patent  or  of  commission  under  the  great  seal  of  England, 

bearing  date  at  W^estminster  on  the  nineteenth  day  of  August,  in  the  eleventh 

year  of  the  reign  of  the  said  Lord  the  now  King,  in  that  behalf  in  due  manner 

made,  by  their  definitive  sentence  or  final  decree  to  all  effect  of  right,  then  and 

there  confirmed  and  ratified.     All  and  singular  which  things  the   aforesaid 

Attorney-General  of  the  said  Lord  the  now  King,  for  the  said  Lord  the  King, 

is  ready  to  verify  as  the  Court,  etc.  and  whereof  he  prays  judgment  and  that 

the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan  and  William 


(     83     ) 

Williams  and  every  of  them  may  be  convicted  of  the  entry,  intrusion  and  Authorities. 

ingress  aforesaid.     [And  the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson  (asserting  that  lie  is  as         

yet  Bishop  of  St.  David's)  and  the  aforesaid  Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan 
and  William  Williams  protesting  that  the  same  Thomas  Watson  in  no  lawful 
manner  was  convicted  of  any  Simony  nor  thereof  tried  nor  ever  was  thereof 
guilty  nor  of  any  other  crime  on  account  of  which  he  or  any  Bishop  ought  or 
could  lawfully  be  deprived  or  removed  of  or  from  his  Bishopric,  protesting  also 
that  the  aforesaid  replication  or  plea  of  the  aforesaid  Attorney-General  for  the 
said  Lord  the  King  above  pleaded  in  replying,  and  the  matters  in  the  same 
contained  are  not  sufficient  in  the  law  to  convict  the  same  Thomas  Watson, 
Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams  of  the  premises 
in  the  information  aforesaid  specified  for  this  cause  (among  others)  that 
is  to  say  because  that  replicatiun  is  expressly  repugnant  and  contradictory 
to  the  aforesaid  protestation  thereof,  and  the  matter  next  and  immediately 
following  thereupon.  Yet  for  their  plea  the  same  Thomas  Watson,  Edward 
Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams,  say  that  the  same  Thomas 
being  Bishop  of  St.  David's  as  is  aforesaid,  and  the  temporalities  of  that 
Bishopric  in  form  aforesaid,  being  restored  to  him  as  they  above  alledged,  and 
as  the  aforesaid  now  Attorney-General  also  above  acknowledged,  afterwards 
and  before  the  promulgation  of  the  sentence  aforesaid  of  the  aforesaid  Arch- 
bishop, to  wit,  on  the  twelfth  day  of  October  in  the  seventh  year  of  the  reign 
of  the  said  Lord  the  King  William  the  Third  of  England,  etc.  a  certain  writ  of 
the  same  Lord  the  King  out  of  his  Chancery  (the  same  Chancery  then  being  at 
Westminster  aforesaid)  issued,  directed  to  the  same  Thomas  Bishop  of  St. 
David's,  by  the  name  of  the  Eeverend  Father  in  Christ,  Thomas,  Bishop  of 
St.  David's,  by  which  same  writ  -  reciting  that — whereas  the  same  Lord  the 
King  William,  by  the  advice  and  assent  of  his  Council  for  certain  arduous  and 
urgent  matters  concerning  the  same  King,  the  estate  and  defence  of  his  king- 
dom of  England  and  the  English  Church,  had  ordained  a  certain  Parliament  of 
the  same  King  to  be  held  at  his  City  of  Westminster  on  the  twenty- second  day 
of  November  then  next  to  come  and  therewith  the  same  Thomas,  Bishop  of  St. 
David's  and  with  other  Prelates  Magnates  and  Nobles  of  his  said  Kingdom  to 
hold  conference  and  treaty — he  commanded  the  same  Bishop,  firmly  enjoining 
him  by  the  faith  and  love  by  which  he  was  held  to  the  Lord  the  King,  that 
considering  the  difficulty  and  imminent  perils  of  the  business  and  setting  aside 
every  excuse  he  should  be  personally]  present  on  the  said  day  and  place  with 
the  same  King  and  with  the  Prelates  Magnates  and  Nobles  aforesaid  to  treat 
about  the  said  business  and  render  his  counsel.  And  this  he,  in  nowise,  should 
omit,  as  he  loved  the  same  King  and  his  honour  and  the  safety  and  defence  of 
the  Kingdom  and  Church  aforesaid  and  the  furtherance  of  the  said  business, 
warning  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  his  church  of  St.  David's  and  the  Archdeacons 
and  all  the  clergy  of  his  diocese,  that  the  same  Dean  and  Archdeacon  in  tlieir 
proper  persons,  and  the  said  Chapter  by  one  and  the  same  Clergy  by  two  fit 
proctors  having  severally  full  and  suflicient  power  from  the  same  chapter  and 
clergy,  should  personally  be  present  on  the  aforesaid  day  and  place  to  consent 
to  those  things  which  should  then  and  there  happen  to  be  ordained  by  the 
common  counsel  of  the  said  kingdom  (the  divine  clemency  being  favourable)  ; 
which  same  writ,  afterwards  and  before  the  said  twenty-second  day  of  Novem- 


(     HI     ) 

AiTnoniTiE*.  ^HT,  to  wit  on  tho  first  Aixy  of  tho  samo  month  of  Novombor  in  tho  naid  BCTcnth 

yviXT,  at  Christs  ColUnlgo  iiforosaiil  wi\s  doHvoreil  to  tho  Kiiino  Thomas  Watson 

as  Hisliop  of  St.  DavUi's  by  virtuo  of  wliich  writ  tho  solf  saino  Tlioinas  Watson 
Rs  Uishop  of  St.  David's  on  the  .'saiiio  22nd  day  of  NoveinWr  apitt'arcd  and  was 
present  at  Westminster  aforesaid  in  the  House  of  tho  Lords  of  that  rarliament 
there,  among  the  Magnates  and  Nobles  of  this  kingdom  of  Knghiud.  And  so 
among  them  was  and  continued  as  ono  of  tho  Lords  Spiritual  in  the  same 
Parliament  assembled  during  that  session  of  that  Parliament  and  by  virtuo  of 
peveral  other  like  writs  of  tho  same  Lord  tho  King  William  tho  Third  directed 
by  tho  same  Thomas  Watson  as  Bishop  of  St.  David's  in  form  aforesaid,  ho 
likewise  appeared  and  was  present  in  tho  said  House  of  Lords  among  the 
Magnates  and  Nobles  aforesaid  at  several  other  Parliaments  of  tho  same  Lord 
the  King,  held  at  W^estminster.  And  with  the  same  had  treaty  and  rendered 
his  counsel  as  one  of  tho  Prelates  and  Lords  Spiritual  of  those  Parliaments  upon 
the  business  aforesaid,  according  to  tho  tenor  and  exigency  of  those  writs,  as 
by  the  memoranda  and  records  of  Parliament  remaining  in  tho  same  Uouso  of 
Lords  of  the  Parliament  at  Westminster  aforesaid  more  fully  appears  of  record, 
and  is  sufficiently  evident.  [Tho  same  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynne, 
Thomas  Morgan,  and  William  Williams  therefore  say  that  neither  by  the  law 
of  the  land  of  this  kingdom  of  England  nor  by  any  other  ecclesiastical  right  of 
the  English  Church,  nor  by  any  canons  of  the  Holy  Church,  the  aforesaid 
Thomas,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  had  any  jurisdiction  authority  or  lawful 
power  to  remove  and  deprive  the  same  Thomas  VVatson,  Bishop  of  St.  David's 
and  being  one  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  of  Parliament  (as  is  aforesaid)  from  his 
Bishoprick  aforesaid,  or  from  his  honour,  dignity,  and  place  of  Bishop,  but  he 
the  paid  Archbishop  by  his  mere  judgment  and  of  his  will  wrongfully  by  bis 
definitive  sentence  on  the  aforesaid  third  day  of  August  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  sixteen  hundred  and  ninety-nine  abovesaid,  he  adjudged  the  same  Thomas 
Watson  being  Bishop  of  St.  David's  and  a  Spiritual  Lord  in  Parliament  (as  is 
aforesaid)  to  be  removed  and  deprived  from  his  honour  dignity  and  place  of 
Bishop  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  St.  David's  and  from  the  Bishopric  of  St. 
David's  aforesaid,  and  so  that  sentence  was  void  and  of  no  effect  in  law  and  not 
able  to  be  ratified  or  confirmed  in  form  aforesaid,  and  therefore  the  aforesaid 
confirmation  and  ratification  of  that  sentence  was  also  void  invalid  and  of  no 
effect  in  law],  and  this  they  are  prepared  to  verify  as  the  Court,  etc.  whereof  as 
before  they  pray  judgment  and  that  they  the  same  Thomas  Watson  Bishop  of 
St.  David's,  Edward  Gwynn,  Tbonr.as  Morgan  and  William  \\  illiams,  and 
every  of  them  as  to  the  premises  may  be  dismissed  from  this  Court  etc.  And 
the  aforesaid  Edward  Northey,  Attorney- General  of  the  said  Lord  the  King, 
that  now  is  who  follows  for  the  same  Lord  the  King,  present  here  in  Court  on 
the  same  day  in  his  proper  person,  for  the  same  Lord  the  King,  says  that  the 
aforesaid  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynn,  Thomas  Morgan  and  William 
Williams,  above  jdeaded  in  rejoining  and  the  matters  in  the  same  contained  are 
not  sufiicient  in  the  law  to  which  the  same  Attorney-General  of  the  said  Lord  the 
King  is  not  bound  nor  by  the  law  of  the  land  is  held  for  the  same  Lord  the  King 
in  any  manner  to  answer  and  for  reasons  of  a  demurrer  the  aforesaid  Attorney- 
General  shews  and  demonstrates  here  in  Court  these  following  reasons,  because 
the  rejoinder  of  the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynn  Thomas  Morgan 


(     85     ) 

and  William  Williams  is-crafty  and  uncertain  and  lacks  form  and  has  departed  Authobities. 

from  their  former  plea  and  because  the  rejoinder  aforesaid  does  not  contain  matter         ' 

of  fact  nor  answer  to  the  facts  in  the  replication  of  the  same  Attorney-General 
contained,  but  is  a  verification  of  the  law  upon  fact  against  the  law  because  [it 
sufficiently  appears  to  the  Court  here  that  the  aforesaid  'I'homas  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  had  jurisdiction  authority  and  lawful  power  to  remove  and  de- 
prive the  same  Thomas  Watson  from  the  Bishopric  of  St.  David's  in  manner  and 
form  in  the  aforesaid  Rei^lication  of  the  same  Attorney-General  above  contained.] 
All  and  singular  which  things  the  aforesaid  Attorney-General  for  the  said  Lord 
the  King  is  ready  to  verify,  whereof  the  aforesaid  Attorney-General  for  the  said 
Lord  the  King  as  above  prays  judgment.  And  the  same  Thomas  Watson 
Edward  Gwynn  Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams  and  every  of  them  may 
be  convicted  of  the  entry  intrusion  and  ingress  aforesaid,  &c.  And  the  afore- 
said Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynne  Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams 
(of  whom  the  said  Attorney-General  of  the  now  Lord  the  King  does  not  show 
or  demonstrate  any  thing  or  any  things  in  which  or  wherefore  the  aforesaid 
rejoinder  of  the  same  Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynn  Thomas  Morgan  and 
William  is  crafty  or  uncertain  or  lacks  form  and  of  which  the  matter  in  the 
said  rejoinder  contained  is  sufiicient  answer  to  the  facts  and  matter  in  the 
replication  of  the  said  Attorney-General  contained  and  newly  assigned  as  the 
confession  and  avoidance  thereof  and  in  no  wise  has  departed  from  their  former 
plea  because  the  removal  and  deprivation  of  the  said  Thomas  Bishop  of  St. 
David's  from  the  honour  and  dignity  and  his  place  of  Bishop  and  from  the 
Bishopric  aforesaid  are  wholly  new  matters  and  before  being  alleged  could  not 
be  answered,  and  the  said  rejoinder  and  every  the  like  plea  not  concluded 
ought  to  be  verified  to  the  country)  say  that  (the  causes  and  objections  afore- 
said notwithstanding)  their  plea  aforesaid  above  pleaded  in  rejoining  and  the 
matter  in  the  same  contained  are  good  and  sufficient  in  the  law,  to  the  repli- 
cation aforesaid  and  to  exonerate  the  same  Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynn 
Thomas  Morgan  and  William,  from  the  premises  in  the  Information  aforesaid 
specified  against  the  said  Lord  the  King  which  same  matter  they  are  ready  to 
verify.  And  because  the  said  Attorney-General  of  the  now  Lord  the  King  did 
not  deny  that  matter  for  the  same  Lord  the  King  neither  did  he  in  anywise 
answer  to  it  but  wholly  refused  to  admit  that  verification,  the  same  Thomas 
Watson,  Edward,  Thomas  Morgan,  and  William  as  before  pray  judgment,  and 
that  they  and  every  of  them  concerning  the  premises  may  be  dismissed  from 
this  Court,  &c.  Therefore  to  judgment.  And  because  the  Barons  here  wish  to 
inform  themselves  of  and  in  the  premises  before  they  give  their  judgment 
thereof,  day  is  given  here  to  the  aforenamed  Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynne 
Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams  in  the  same  state  as  now  until  a  day 
within  the  three  weeks  of  Easter,  to  hear  their  judgment  thereof.  Because  the 
same  Barons  thereof  not  yet,  &c.  Before  which  day  the  said  Lord  the  King 
William  the  Third  closed  his  last  day,  and  the  Lady  the  now  Queen  Anne 
succeeded  the  same  Lord  the  late  King  William  the  Third  to  the  rule  of  thia 
Kingdom  and  took  upon  her  the  rule  of  the  same  Kingdom.  At  which  same 
three  weeks  of  Easter  the  same  Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynn  Thomas 
Morgan  and  William  Williams  came  here  as  before.  And  because  the  Barona 
of  the  Exchequer  of  the  said  Lady  the  now  Queen  here  wished  further  to  inforni 


(    86     ) 

Amn>RiTiB.  themselves  of  nntl  In  tho  premiaos  beforo  they  give  their  Judgment  thereof:  a 

further  ihiy  is  given  here  to  the  nforenauicil  Thoinns  Watson  Edward  Gwynne 

Thomas  Mori;nn  and  William  Williams,  in  the  same  state  as  now,  unto  the 
morrow  of  Holy  Trinity  to  hear  their  judj^nient  thereof.  Because  the  same 
Barons  thereof  not  yet  <S:c.  At  which  day  the  same  Thomas  Watson  Kdward 
liwynno  Thomas  ^lorijan  and  William  Williams  came  here  as  hefore.  And 
Kvause  tho  barons  here  wished  further  to  inform  themselves  of  and  in  tho 
premises  before  they  givo  their  judgment  thereof  day  thereof  is  further  given 
here  to  the  aforenamed  Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynne  Thomas  Morgan  and 
William  Williams,  in  the  same  state  as  now,  until  a  day  within  three  weeks  of 
St.  Michael  to  hear  their  judgment  thereof,  because  the  same  Barons  thereof, 
not  yet,  (S:c.  At  which  day  the  same  Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynne  Thomaa 
Morgan  and  William  Williams  came  here  as  before.  And  because  the  Barons 
here  wished  further  to  inform  themselves  of  and  in  the  premises  before  they 
give  their  judgment  thereof  day  thereof  is  further  given  here  to  the  aforenamed 
Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynne  Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams,  in 
the  same  state  as  now,  unto  the  Octaves  of  St.  Hilary  to  hear  their  judgment 
thereof,  because  the  same  Barons  not  yet  &c.  At  which  day  the  same  Thomas 
Watson  Edward  Gwynne  Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams  came  here  as 
before.  And  because  the  Barons  here  wished  further  to  inform  themselves  of 
and  iu  the  premises  before  they  give  their  judgment  thereof  further  day  is  given 
here  to  the  aforenamed  Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynne  Thomas  Morgan  and 
William  Williams,  in  the  same  state  as  now,  until  a  day  within  fifteen  days  of 
Easter,  to  hear  their  judgment  thereof,  because  the  same  Barons  thereof  not 
yet,  &c.  At  which  day  the  same  Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynne  Thomas 
Morgan  and  William  Williams  came  here  as  before.  And  because  the  Barons 
here  wished  further  to  inform  themselves  of  and  in  the  premises  before  giving 
their  judgment  thereof,  day  thereof  is  further  given  here  to  the  aforenamed 
Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynne  Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams  in 
the  same  state  as  now  unto  the  morrow  of  Holy  Trinity  to  hear  their  judgment 
thereof,  because  the  same  Barons  thereof  not  yet,  &c.  [At  which  day  the  same 
Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynne  Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams  came 
here  as  before.  And  because  the  Barons  here  wished  further  to  inform  them- 
selves of  and  in  the  premises  before  they  give  their  judgment  thereof,  a  day 
thereof  is  further  given  here  to  the  aforenamed  Thomas  Watson  Edward 
Gwynne  Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams,  in  the  same  state  as  now, 
unto  a  day  within  three  weeks  of  St.  Michael  thereof,  to  hear  their  judgment 
thereof,  because  the  same  Barons  not  yet,  &c.  At  which  day  the  same  Thomas 
Watson  Edward  Gwynne  Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams  came  here  as 
before.  And  the  aforesaid  Sir  Edward  Northey,  Knight,  now  Attorney-General 
of  the  said  now  Lady  the  Queen,  who  follows  for  the  same  now  Lady  the  Queen, 
present  here  in  Court  at  the  same  day  in  his  proper  person,  having  relinquished 
the  verification  of  the  issue  above  joined  to  be  tried  by  the  country,  says  that 
he  does  not  wish  further  to  prosecute  as  regards  the  issue  aforesaid  for  the  said 
Lady  the  Queen  against  the  aforesaid  Thomas  W^atson  Edward  Gwynne  Thomas 
Morgan  and  William  Williams.]  Therefore  it  is  considered  by  the  Barons 
here  that  the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynne  Thomas  Morgan  and 
W  iLliam  Williams  may  thereof  go  without  a  day.   [And  as  regards  the  aforesaid 


(    87     ) 

plea  of  the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynne  Thomas  Morgan  and  Authorities. 

William  Williams  by  them  above  pleaded  in  rejoining  whereof  the  aforesaid         

Attorney- General  and  the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynne  Thomas 
Morgan  and  William  Williams  above  put  themselves  upon  the  judgment  of  the 
Court,  the  same  Attorney-General  of  the  said  Lady  the  Queen  for  the  same 
Lady  the  Queen  prays  judgment.  Whereupon  the  premises  being  viewed  by 
the  Barons  here  and  mature  deliberation  being  had  thereupon  between  the 
same.  Because  it  seems  to  the  same  Barons  that  the  aforesaid  plea  of  the 
aforesaid  Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynne  Thomas  Morgan  and  William 
Williams  by  them  above  pleaded  by  in  rejoining  and  the  matters  contained  in 
the  same  are  not  sufficient  in  the  law  to  exonerate  the  same  aforesaid  Thomas 
Watson  Edward  Gwynne  Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams  from  the 
entry  intrusion  and  ingress  aforesaid  in  the  information  aforesaid  specified.  It 
is  considered  by  the  same  Barons  that  the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson  Edward 
Gwynn  Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams  be  convicted  of  the  intrusion 
and  entry  aforesaid  in  the  information  aforesaid  specified  and  that  each  of  them 
be  convicted  and  that  they  be  and  every  of  them  removed  from  the  possession 
of  the  aforesaid  premises  in  the  information  specified.  And  that  they  the 
aforesaid  Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynn  Thomas  Morgan  and  William 
Williams  be  attached  by  their  bodies  wheresoever  &c.,  to  make  a  fine  with  the 
said  Lady  the  Queen  for  the  entry  intrusion  and  ingress  aforesaid,  whereof 
they  were  convicted  in  form  aforesaid,  and  it  is  commanded  to  the  sheriff,  &c. 

Afterwards  to  wit,  on  the  24th  day  of  November  in  the  second  year  of  the 
reign  of  the  said  Lady  Queen  Anne,  the  same  Lady  the  Queen  sent  here  her 
writ  close  under  foot  of  the  Great  Seal  of  England,  directed  to  the  Treasurer 
and  Barons  of  this  Exchequer  in  these  words  : — To  wit  [writ  set  out]. 

[At  which  same  26th  day  of  November  the  Most  Noble  Sir  Nathan  Wright, 
Knight,  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  of  England  and  Sidney  Lord  Godolphin 
Lord  Treasurer  of  England  came  in  their  proper  persons  into  the  aforesaid 
Council  Chamber  next  the  Exchequer  aforesaid  called  le  Counsell  Chamber  and 
caused  to  come  before  them  in  the  Chamber  aforesaid  the  Eecord  and  process 
aforesaid  with  all  things  touching  them  and  at  the  same  day  and  place  before 
the  aforesaid  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  and  the  Lord  Treasurer  came  as 
well  the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson  professor  of  Sacred  Theology  Edward 
Wynne  Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams  as  the  aforesaid  Sir  Edward 
Northey  Knight  Attorney-General  of  the  said  Lady  the  Queen  in  their  proper 
persons  and  the  same  Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynne  Thomas  Morgan  and 
William  Williams  forthwith  say  that  in  the  Eecord  and  process  aforesaid  and 
also  in  the  rendering  of  the  judgment  aforesaid  there  is  an  error  in  this — 
namely,  that  the  judgment  aforesaid  was  rendered  for  the  aforesaid  Lady  the 
Queen  against  them  the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynne  Thomas 
Morgan  and  William  Williams  where  the  judgment  aforesaid  ought  to  be 
rendered  for  the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson  Edward  Gwynne  Thomas  Morgan 
and  William  Williams  against  the  aforesaid  Lady  the  Queen  Therefore  there 
is  manifestly  an  error  in  it  And  this  the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson  Edward 
Gwynne  Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams  are  prepared  to  verify  And 
they  pray  that  the  judgment  aforesaid  be  reversed,  annulled,  and  altogether  held 
for  nothing  on  account  of  the  error  aforesaid,  and  the  other  things  being  in  the 


(    88    ) 

AiTHOKmEs.  Rivonl  and  process  aforesaid],  and  that  they  the  same  Thomas  Watson,  Edward 

(.t\vyniu>,  Thomai«  MoF'jim,  and  William  Williams  may  bo  restored  to  all  tho 

thin>'s  which  thoy  lost  by  reason  of  tho  juil^ment  aforesaid  And  the  aforesaid 
Sir  Edward  Northcy,  Knight,  Attorney-Cieueral  of  tl>o  said  Lady  the  Queen — 
a  hearing  l>oing  hatl  of  the  Record  and  process  aforesaid,  also  of  tho  error  afore- 
said by  tho  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynno,  Thomas  Morgan,  and 
William  Williams — above  assigned  for  tho  same  Lady  the  Queen,  says  that 
there  is  no  error  in  the  Record  and  process  aforesaid,  and  in  the  rendering  of 
the  judgment  aforesaid,  and  he  prays  for  tho  same  Lady  the  Queen  that  tho 
Court  of  the  Lady  the  Queen  here  may  proceed  to  tho  examination  as  well  of 
the  Record  and  process  aforesaid  as  of  the  matters  aforesaid  above  assigned  for 
the  error  and  that  the  judgment  aforesaid  bo  affirmed  in  all  things.  And  the 
aforesaid  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynne,  Thomas  Morgan  and  William 
Williams  likewise  pray.  And  because  tho  aforesaid  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great 
Seal  and  the  Lord  Treasurer  wish  to  deliberate  in  the  premises  before  further  &c. 
a  day  is  given  as  well  to  the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynno, 
Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams  as  to  the  aforesaid  Attorney-General  of 
the  said  Lady  the  Queen  until  Tuesday  the  1st  day  of  February  in  the  Term  of 
S.  Hilary  next  to  come  in  tho  same  state  as  now  in  the  Chamber  aforesaid.  At 
which  same  1st  day  of  February  aforesaid  the  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal 
and  the  Lord  Treasurer  did  not  come  into  the  aforesaid  Council  Chamber  next 
the  Exchequer  aforesaid  called  le  Counsell  Chamber  but  Sir  Thomas  Trevor 
knight  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Bench  came  at  the  same  day  into  the 
Chamber  aforesaid  and  was  then  and  there  present  according  to  the  form  of 
the  Statute  in  such  case  made  and  provided.  And  at  the  said  day  and  place 
before  the  aforesaid  Chief  Justice  came  as  well  the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson, 
Edward  Gwynne,  Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams  as  the  aforesaid 
Attorney-General  of  the  said  Lady  the  Queen  in  their  proper  persons  and  the 
aforesaid  business  and  suit  of  errors  is  further  adjourned  by  the  aforesaid  Chief 
Justice  and  continued  by  virtue  of  the  Statute  aforesaid  until  Tuesday  the 
16th  day  of  !May  in  Easter  Term  next  to  come.  And  the  same  day  is  given 
here  as  well  to  the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynne,  Thomas  Morgan 
and  William  Williams  as  to  the  aforesaid  Attorney-General  of  the  said  Lady 
the  Queen  in  the  same  state  as  now  in  the  Chamber  aforesaid.  At  which  same 
16th  day  of  May  the  aforesaid  Lord  Keeper  of  tho  Great  Seal  and  the  Lord 
Treasurer  came  into  the  aforesaid  Council  Chamber  next  the  Exchequer  aforesaid 
called  le  Counsell  Chamber  and  were  then  and  there  present  according  to  the 
form  of  the  Statute  aforesaid  and  at  the  same  day  and  place  before  the  aforesaid 
Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  and  the  Lord  Treasurer  came  as  well  the  afore- 
said Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynne,  Thomas  Morgan  and  AVilliam  Williams 
as  the  aforesaid  Attorney-General  of  the  said  Lady  the  Queen  in  their  proper 
persons.  And  the  aforesaid  business  and  suit  of  errors  is  further  adjourned  by 
the  aforesaid  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  and  the  Lord  Treasurer,  and  con- 
tinued by  virtue  of  the  statute  aforesaid  until  Tuesday,  the  27th  day  of  June, 
in  the  Term  of  Holy  Trinity  next  to  come.  And  the  same  day  is  given  here 
as  well  to  the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynne,  Thomas  Morgan 
and  William  Williams  as  to  the  aforesaid  Attorney-General  of  the  said  Lady 
the  Queen  in  the  same  state  as  now  in  the  Chamber  aforesaid.     At  which  same 


(     89     ) 

27th  day  of  June  the  aforesaid  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  of  England  and  Authorities. 

the  Lord  Treasurer  of  England  did  not  come  into  the  aforesaid  Council  Chamber         

next  the  Exchequer  aforesaid  called  le  Counsell  Chamber,  nor  did  either  of 
them  come  but  the  aforesaid  Sir  Thomas  Trevor,  Knight,  Chief  Justice  of  the 
said  Lady  the  Queen  of  the  Common  Bench  came  at  the  same  day  in  the 
chamber  aforesaid  and  was  then  and  there  present  according  to  the  form  of  the 
statute  aforesaid.  And  at  the  same  day  and  place  before  the  aforesaid  Chief 
Justice  came  as  well  the  aforesaid  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynne,  Thomas 
Morgan  and  William  Williams  as  the  aforesaid  Attorney-General  of  the  said 
Lady  the  Queen  in  their  proper  persons  and  the  aforesaid  business  and  suit  of 
errors  is  further  adjourned  by  the  same  Chief  Justice  and  continued  by  virtue 
of  the  statute  aforesaid  until  Tuesday  the  31st  day  of  October  in  the  Term  of 
S.  Michael  next  to  come.  And  the  same  day  is  given  here  as  well  to  the  afore- 
said Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynne,  Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams 
as  to  the  aforesaid  Attorney-General  of  the  said  Lady  the  Queen  in  the  same 
state  as  now  in  the  Chamber  aforesaid.  At  which  same  31st  day  of  October 
the  aforesaid  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  of  England  and  the  Lord  Treasurer 
of  England  did  not  come  into  the  aforesaid  Council  Chamber  next  the  Ex- 
chequer aforesaid  called  le  Counsell  Chamber,  nor  did  either  of  them  come  but 
the  aforesaid  Sir  Thomas  Trevor,  Knight,  Chief  Justice  of  the  said  Lady  the 
Queen  of  the  Common  Bench  came  at  the  same  day  in  the  Chamber  aforesaid 
and  was  then  and  there  present  according  to  the  form  of  the  Statute  aforesaid, 
and  at  the  same  day  and  place,  before  the  aforesaid  Chief  Justice,  there  came 
as  well  the  aforenamed  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynne,  Thomas  Morgan, 
and  William  Williams,  as  the  aforenamed  Attorney-General  of  the  said  Lady 
the  Queen,  in  their  proper  persons  and  the  aforesaid  business  and  suit  of  error 
was  further  adjourned  by  the  aforenamed  Chief  Justice  and  continued  by  virtue 
of  the  statute  aforesaid  unto  Tuesday  the  twenty-first  day  of  November  in  the 
same  term  of  St.  Michael  and  the  same  day  is  given  here  as  well  to  the  afore- 
named Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynne,  Thomas  Morgan,  and  William 
Williams  as  to  the  aforenamed  Attorney-General  of  the  said  Lady  the  Queen 
in  the  same  state  as  now  in  the  chamber  aforesaid.  [At  which  same  twenty- 
first  day  of  November  the  aforenamed  Sir  Nathan  Wright,  knight.  Lord 
Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  of  England,  and  Sidney  Lord  Godol[ihin,  Lord 
Treasurer  of  England,  in  the  aforesaid  Council  Chambers  next  the  Exchequer 
aforesaid  called  le  Counsell  Chamber,  came  and  were  then  and  there  present 
according  to  the  form  of  the  statute  aforesaid,  and  at  the  same  day  and  place 
before  the  aforenamed  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  of  England,  and  the  Lord 
Treasurer  came  as  well  the  aforenamed  Thomas  Watson,  Edward  Gwynne, 
Thomas  Morgan  and  William  Williams  as  the  aforenamed  Attorney-General  of 
the  said  Lady  the  Queen  in  their  proper  persons.  Whereupon  the  premises 
being  viewed  by  the  same  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  of  England  and  the 
Lord  Treasurer,  having  taken  to  themselves  Sir  John  Ilolt  Knight  Chief  Jus- 
tice of  the  said  Lady  the  Queen  assigned  to  hold  pleas  before  the  Queen  herself 
and  the  aforenamed  Sir  Thomas  Trevor,  Knight,  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common 
Bench  of  the  said  Lady  the  Queen,  and  being  called  before  the  aforenamed  Lord 
Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  of  England  and  the  Lord  Treasurer,  and  the  Barons  of 
the  Exchequer  aforesaid,  and  having  heard  the  informations  of  the  same  Barons 

H 


(     iH>     ) 

AiTHOKiriEs    !">il  tilt'  reasons  of  their  judji^ment  nforosaiil,  and  niatiiru  doliberation  being  had 

thereof  by  tho  aforesaid  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  of  England  and  the 

Lord  Treasurer  because  it  seems  to  the  aforenanic<l  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great 
Sejvl  and  the  Lord  Treasurer  of  the  advice  of  the  aforenamed  Chief  Justice  that 
in  the  record  and  process  aforesaid,  and  in  the  rendering  of  the  judgment  afore- 
said there  wivs  in  no  wise  error. 

Therefore  it  is  considered  by  tho  same  Lord  KeeiHjr  of  the  Great  Seal  of 
England  and  the  Lord  Treasurer  of  England  that  the  judgment  aforesaid  in  all 
things  shall  be  aflirmed,  and  shall  stand  in  its  full  strength  and  vigour,  the 
said  matter  above  by  the  error  assigned  in  any  wise  notwithstanding,  and  that 
the  record  aforesaid  shall  be  sent  back  into  the  Exchequer  for  execution  thcreol 
to  be  made  for  the  said  Lady  the  Queen  as  is  right.] 


i-IiDiTEI>   Br    WLLLUM   CUjWKS   AM>  SONS,   LIMITED,   STAJIFORD  STUEET 
ASD  CilABlNG   CttO^S. 


X 


:tmitM 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA    001  183  566    7